Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 1804-1864 [1846], Mosses from an old manse, volume 2 (Wiley & Putnam, New York) [word count] [eaf134v2].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Reader.[end figure description]

Title Page [figure description] Title-Page.[end figure description]

MOSSES
FROM
AN OLD MANSE. NEW YORK:
Wiley & Putnam.
1846.

-- --

[figure description] Printer's Imprint.[end figure description]

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by
WILEY & PUTNAM,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.
R. Craighead's Power Press.
112 Fulton Street.
T. B. Smith, Stereotyper,
216 William Street.

-- --

CONTENTS OF PART II

[figure description] Contents.[end figure description]


The New Adam and Eve...1

Egotism; or the Bosom Friend...22

The Christmas Banquet...38

Drowne's Wooden Image...59

The Intelligence Office...74

Roger Malvin's Burial...90

P.'S Correspondence...113

Earth's Holocaust...133

The Old Apple Dealer...156

The Artist of the Beautiful...164

A Virtuoso's Collection...192

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

Main text

-- 001 --

p134-224 MOSSES FROM AN OLD MANSE. THE NEW ADAM AND EVE.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

We, who are born into the world's artificial system, can never
adequately know how little in our present state and circumstances
is natural, and how much is merely the interpolation of the perverted
mind and heart of man. Art has become a second and
stronger Nature; she is a step-mother, whose crafty tenderness
has taught us to despise the bountiful and wholesome ministrations
of our true parent. It is only through the medium of the
imagination that we can lessen those iron fetters, which we call
truth and reality, and make ourselves even partially sensible what
prisoners we are. For instance, let us conceive good Father
Miller's interpretation of the prophecies to have proved true. The
Day of Doom has burst upon the globe, and swept away the whole
rece of men. From cities and fields, sea-shore, and mid-land
mountain region, vast continents, and even the remotest islands of
the ocean—each living thing is gone. No breath of a created
being disturbs this earthly atmosphere. But the abodes of man,
and all that he has accomplished, the foot-prints of his wanderings,
and the results of his toil, the visible symbols of his intellectual
cultivation, and moral progress—in short, everything
physical that can give evidence of his present position—shall
remain untouched by the hand of destiny. Then, to inherit and

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

repeople this waste and deserted earth, we will suppose a new
Adam and a new Eve to have been created, in the full development
of mind and heart, but with no knowledge of their predecessors,
nor of the diseased circumstances that had become encrusted
around them. Such a pair would at once distinguish between
art and nature. Their instincts and intuitions would immediately
recognize the wisdom and simplicity of the latter, while the
former, with its elaborate perversities, would offer them a continual
succession of puzzles.

Let us attempt, in a mood half-sportive and half-thoughtful, to
track these imaginary heirs of our mortality through their first
day's experience. No longer ago than yesterday, the flame of
human life was extinguished; there has been a breathless night;
and now another morn approaches, expecting to find the earth no
less desolate than at eventide.

It is dawn. The east puts on its immemorial blush, although
no human eye is gazing at it; for all the phenomena of the natural
world renew themselves, in spite of the solitude that now
broods around the globe. There is still beauty of earth, sea, and
sky, for beauty's sake. But soon there are to be spectators. Just
when the earliest sunshine gilds earth's mountain tops, two beings
have come into life, not in such an Eden as bloomed to welcome
our first parents, but in the heart of a modern city. They find
themselves in existence, and gazing into one another's eyes.
Their emotion is not astonishment; nor do they perplex themselves
with efforts to discover what, and whence, and why they are.
Each is satisfied to be, because the other exists likewise; and
their first consciousness is of calm and mutual enjoyment, which
seems not to have been the birth of that very moment, but prolonged
from a past eternity. Thus content with an inner sphere which
they inhabit together, it is not immediately that the outward world
can obtrude itself upon their notice.

Soon, however, they feel the invincible necessity of this earthly

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

life, and begin to make acquaintance with the objects and circumstances
that surround them. Perhaps no other stride so vast
remains to be taken, as when they first turn from the reality of
their mutual glance, to the dreams and shadows that perplex them
everywhere else.

“Sweetest Eve, where are we?” exclaims the new Adam,—
for speech, or some equivalent mode of expression, is born with
them, and comes just as natural as breath;—“Methinks I do not
recognize this place.”

“Nor I, dear Adam,” replies the new Eve. “And what a
strange place too! Let me come closer to thy side, and behold
thee only; for all other sights trouble and perplex my spirit.”

“Nay, Eve,” replies Adam, who appears to have the stronger
tendency towards the material world; “it were well that we gain
some insight into these matters. We are in an odd situation
here! Let us look about us.”

Assuredly, there are sights enough to throw the new inheritors
of earth into a state of hopeless perplexity. The long lines of
edifices, their windows glittering in the yellow sunrise, and the
narrow street between, with its barren pavement, tracked and battered
by wheels that have now rattled into an irrevocable past!
The signs, with their unintelligible hieroglyphics! The squareness
and ugliness, and regular or irregular deformity, of everything
that meets the eye! The marks of wear and tear, and unrenewed
decay, which distinguish the works of man from the
growth of nature! What is there in all this, capable of the
slightest significance to minds that know nothing of the artificial
system which is implied in every lamp-post and each brick of the
houses? Moreover, the utter loneliness and silence, in a scene
that originally grew out of noise and bustle, must needs impress a
feeling of desolation even upon Adam and Eve, unsuspicious as
they are of the recent extinction of human existence. In a forest,
solitude would be life; in the city, it is death.

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

The new Eve looks round with a sensation of doubt and distrust,
such as a city dame, the daughter of numberless generations
of citizens, might experience, if suddenly transported to the
garden of Eden. At length, her downcast eye discovers a small
tuft of grass, just beginning to sprout among the stones of the
pavement; she eagerly grasps it, and is sensible that this little
herb awakens some response within her heart. Nature finds
nothing else to offer her. Adam, after staring up and down the
street, without detecting a single object that his comprehension
can lay hold of, finally turns his forehead to the sky. There,
indeed, is something which the soul within him recognizes.

“Look up yonder, mine own Eve!” he cries; “surely we
ought to dwell among those gold-tinged clouds, or in the blue
depths beyond them. I know not how nor when, but evidently we
have strayed away from our home; for I see nothing hereabouts
that seems to belong to us.”

“Can we not ascend thither?” inquires Eve.

“Why not?” answers Adam, hopefully. “But no! Something
drags us down in spite of our best efforts. Perchance we
may find a path hereafter.”

In the energy of new life, it appears no such impracticable feat
to climb into the sky! But they have already received a woful
lesson, which may finally go far towards reducing them to the
level of the departed race, when they acknowledge the necessity
of keeping the beaten track of earth. They now set forth on a
ramble through the city, in the hope of making their escape from
this uncongenial sphere. Already, in the fresh elasticity of their
spirits they have found the idea of weariness. We will watch
them as they enter some of the shops, and public or private edifices;
for every door, whether of alderman or beggar, church or
hall of state, has been flung wide open by the same agency that
swept away the inmates.

It so happens—and not unluckily for an Adam and Eve who

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

are still in the costume that might better have befitted Eden—it
so happens, that their first visit is to a fashionable dry-good store.
No courteous and importunate attendants hasten to receive their
orders; no throng of ladies are tossing over the rich Parisian
fabrics. All is deserted; trade is at a stand-still; and not even
an echo of the national watchword—“Go ahead!”—disturbs the
quiet of the new customers. But specimens of the latest earthly
fashions, silks of every shade, and whatever is most delicate or
splendid for the decoration of the human form, lie scattered
around, profusely as bright autumnal leaves in a forest. Adam
looks at a few of the articles, but throws them carelessly aside,
with whatever exclamation may correspond to “Pish!” or
“Pshaw!” in the new vocabulary of nature. Eve, however,—
be it said without offence to her native modesty,—examines these
treasures of her sex with somewhat livelier interest. A pair of
corsets chance to lie upon the counter; she inspects them curiously,
but knows not what to make of them. Then she handles
a fashionable silk with dim yearnings—thoughts that wander
hither and thither—instincts groping in the dark.

“On the whole, I do not like it,” she observes, laying the
glossy fabric upon the counter. “But, Adam, it is very strange!
What can these things mean? Surely I ought to know—yet they
put me in a perfect maze!”

“Pooh! my dear Eve, why trouble thy little head about such
nonsense?” cries Adam, in a fit of impatience. “Let us go
somewhere else. But stay! How very beautiful! My loveliest
Eve, what a charm you have imparted to that robe, by merely
throwing it over your shoulders!”

For Eve, with the taste that nature moulded into her composition,
has taken a remnant of exquisite silver gauze and drawn it
around her form, with an effect that gives Adam his first idea of
the witchery of dress. He beholds his spouse in a new light and
with renewed admiration, yet is hardly reconciled to any other

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

attire than her own golden locks. However, emulating Eve's
example, he makes free with a mantle of blue velvet, and puts it
on so picturesquely, that it might seem to have fallen from
Heaven upon his stately figure. Thus garbed, they go in search
of new discoveries.

They next wander into a Church, not to make a display of their
fine clothes, but attracted by its spire, pointing upwards to the
sky, whither they have already yearned to climb. As they enter
the portal, a clock, which it was the last earthly act of the sexton
to wind up, repeats the hour in deep and reverberating tones; for
Time has survived his former progeny, and, with the iron tongue
that man gave him, is now speaking to his two grandchildren.
They listen, but understand him not. Nature would measure
time by the succession of thoughts and acts which constitute real
life, and not by hours of emptiness. They pass up the church
aisle, and raise their eyes to the ceiling. Had our Adam and
Eve become mortal in some European city, and strayed into the
vastness and sublimity of an old cathedral, they might have recognized
the purpose for which the deep-souled founders reared
it. Like the dim awfulness of an ancient forest, its very atmosphere
would have incited them to prayer. Within the snug
walls of a metropolitan church there can be no such influence.

Yet some odor of religion is still lingering here, the bequest
of pious souls, who had grace to enjoy a foretaste of immortal
life. Perchance, they breathe a prophecy of a better world to
their successors, who have become obnoxious to all their own
cares and calamities in the present one.

“Eve, something impels me to look upward,” says Adam.
“But it troubles me to see this roof between us and the sky. Let
us go forth, and perhaps we shall discern a Great Face looking
down upon us.”

“Yes; a Great Face, with a beam of love brightening over it,

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

like sunshine,” responds Eve. “Surely, we have seen such a
countenance somewhere!”

They go out of the church, and kneeling at its threshold give
way to the spirit's natural instinct of adoration to a beneficent
Father. But, in truth, their life thus far has been a continual
prayer. Purity and simplicity hold converse, at every moment,
with their Creator.

We now observe them entering a Court of Justice. But what
remotest conception can they attain of the purposes of such an
edifice? How should the idea occur to them, that human brethren,
of like nature with themselves, and originally included in
the same law of love which is their only rule of life, should ever
need an outward enforcement of the true voice within their souls?
And what, save a woful experience, the dark result of many centuries,
could teach them the sad mysteries of crime? Oh, Judgment
Seat, not by the pure in heart wast thou established, nor in
the simplicity of nature; but by hard and wrinkled men, and
upon the accumulated heap of earthly wrong! Thou art the very
symbol of man's perverted state.

On as fruitless an errand our wanderers next visit a Hall of
Legislature, where Adam places Eve in the Speaker's chair, unconscious
of the moral which he thus exemplifies. Man's intellect,
moderated by Woman's tenderness and moral sense! Were
such the legislation of the world, there would be no need of State
Houses, Capitols, Halls of Parliament, nor even of those little
assemblages of patriarchs beneath the shadowy trees, by whom
freedom was first interpreted to mankind on our native shores.

Whither go they next? A perverse destiny seems to perplex
them with one after another of the riddles which mankind put forth
to the wandering universe, and left unsolved in their own destruction.
They enter an edifice of stern grey stone, standing
insulated in the midst of others, and gloomy even in the sunshine,
which it barely suffers to penetrate through its iron-grated

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

windows. It is a Prison. The jailer has left his post at the summons
of a stronger authority than the sheriff's. But the prisoners?
Did the messenger of fate, when he shook open all the doors,
respect the magistrate's warrant and the judge's sentence, and
leave the inmates of the dungeons to be delivered by due course of
earthly law? No; a new trial has been granted, in a higher
court, which may set judge, jury, and prisoner at its bar all in a
row, and perhaps find one no less guilty than another. The jail,
like the whole earth, is now a solitude, and has thereby lost something
of its dismal gloom. But here are the narrow cells, like
tombs, only drearier and deadlier, because in these the immortal
spirit was buried with the body. Inscriptions appear on the walls,
scribbled with a pencil, or scratched with a rusty nail; brief
words of agony, perhaps, or guilt's desperate defiance to the world,
or merely a record of a date, by which the writer strove to keep
up with the march of life. There is not a living eye that could
now decipher these memorials.

Nor is it while so fresh from their Creator's hand, that the new
denizens of earth—no, nor their descendants for a thousand years—
could discover that this edifice was a hospital for the direst disease
which could afflict their predecessors. Its patients bore the
outward marks of that leprosy with which all were more or less
infected. They were sick—and so were the purest of their
brethren—with the plague of sin. A deadly sickness, indeed!
Feeling its symptoms within the breast, men concealed it with
fear and shame, and were only the more cruel to those unfortunates
whose pestiferous sores were flagrant to the common eye.
Nothing, save a rich garment, could ever hide the plague-spot.
In the course of the world's lifetime, every remedy was tried for
its cure and extirpation, except the single one, the flower that
grew in Heaven, and was sovereign for all the miseries of earth.
Man never had attempted to cure sin by Love! Had he but
once made the effort, it might well have happened, that there

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

would have been no more need of the dark lazar-house into which
Adam and Eve have wandered. Hasten forth, with your native
innocence, lest the damps of these still conscious walls infect you
likewise, and thus another fallen race be propagated!

Passing from the interior of the prison into the space within its
outward wall, Adam pauses beneath a structure of the simplest
contrivance, yet altogether unaccountable to him. It consists
merely of two upright posts, supporting a transverse beam, from
which dangles a cord.

“Eve, Eve!” cries Adam, shuddering with a nameless horror.
“What can this thing be?”

“I know not,” answers Eve; “but, Adam, my heart is sick!
There seems to be no more sky!—no more sunshine!”

Well might Adam shudder, and poor Eve be sick at heart; for
this mysterious object was the type of mankind's whole system,
in regard to the great difficulties which God had given to be
solved—a system of fear and vengeance, never successful, yet
followed to the last. Here, on the morning when the final summons
came, a criminal—one criminal, where none were guiltless—
had died upon the gallows. Had the world heard the foot-fall
of its own approaching doom, it would have been no inappropriate
act, thus to close the record of its deeds by one so characteristic.

The two pilgrims now hurry from the prison. Had they
known how the former inhabitants of earth were shut up in artificial
error, and cramped and chained by their perversions, they
might have compared the whole moral world to a prison-house,
and have deemed the removal of the race a general jail-delivery.

They next enter, unannounced—but they might have rung at
the door in vain—a private mansion, one of the stateliest in Beacon
street. A wild and plaintive strain of music is quivering through
the house, now rising like a solemn organ peal, and now dying
into the faintest murmur; as if some spirit, that had felt an

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

interest in the departed family, were bemoaning itself in the solitude
of hall and chamber. Perhaps, a virgin, the purest of
mortal race, has been left behind, to perform a requiem for the
whole kindred of humanity? Not so! These are the tones of
an Æolian harp, through which Nature pours the harmony that
lies concealed in her every breath, whether of summer breeze or
tempest. Adam and Eve are lost in rapture, unmingled with
surprise. The passing wind, that stirred the harp-strings, has been
hushed, before they can think of examining the splendid furniture,
the gorgeous carpets, and the architecture of the rooms.
These things amuse their unpractised eyes, but appeal to nothing
within their hearts. Even the pictures upon the walls scarcely
excite a deeper interest; for there is something radically artificial
and deceptive in painting, with which minds in the primal simplicity
cannot sympathize. The unbidden guests examine a row
of family portraits, but are too dull to recognize them as men and
women, beneath the disguise of a preposterous garb, and with
features and expression debased, because inherited through ages
of moral and physical decay.

Chance, however, presents them with pictures of human beauty,
fresh from the hand of Nature. As they enter a magnificent
apartment, they are astonished, but not affrighted, to perceive two
figures advancing to meet them. Is it not awful to imagine that
any life, save their own, should remain in the wide world?

“How is this?” exclaims Adam. “My beautiful Eve, are
you in two places at once?”

“And you, Adam!” answers Eve, doubtful, yet delighted.
“Surely that noble and lovely form is yours. Yet here you are
by my side! I am content with one—methinks there should not
be two!”

This miracle is wrought by a tall looking-glass, the mystery of
which they soon fathom, because Nature creates a mirror for the
human face in every pool of water, and for her own great features

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

in waveless lakes. Pleased and satisfied with gazing at themselves,
they now discover the marble statue of a child in a
corner of the room, so exquisitely idealized, that it is almost worthy
to be the prophetic likeness of their first-born. Sculpture, in its
highest excellence, is more genuine than painting, and might
seem to be evolved from a natural germ, by the same law as a
leaf or flower. The statue of the child impresses the solitary
pair as if it were a companion; it likewise hints at secrets both
of the past and future.

“My husband!” whispers Eve.

“What would you say, dearest Eve?” inquires Adam.

“I wonder if we are alone in the world,” she continues, with
a sense of something like fear at the thought of other inhabitants.
“This lovely little form! Did it ever breathe? Or is it only the
shadow of something real, like our pictures in the mirror?”

“It is strange!” replies Adam, pressing his hand to his brow.
“There are mysteries all around us. An idea flits continually
before me—would that I could seize it! Eve, Eve, are we treading
in the footsteps of beings that bore a likeness to ourselves?
If so, whither are they gone?—and why is their world so unfit
for our dwelling-place?”

“Our great Father only knows,” answers Eve. “But something
tells me that we shall not always be alone. And how sweet
if other beings were to visit us in the shape of this fair image!”

Then they wander through the house, and everywhere find
tokens of human life, which now, with the idea recently suggested,
excite a deeper curiosity in their bosoms. Woman has here left
traces of her delicacy and refinement, and of her gentle labors.
Eve ransacks a work-basket, and instinctively thrusts the rosy
tip of her finger into a thimble. She takes up a piece of embroidery,
glowing with mimic flowers, in one of which a fair
damsel of the departed race has left her needle. Pity that the
Day of Doom should have anticipated the completion of such a

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

useful task! Eve feels almost conscious of the skill to finish it.
A piano-forte has been left open. She flings her hand carelessly
over the keys, and strikes out a sudden melody, no less natural
than the strains of the Æolian harp, but joyous with the dance of
her yet unburthened life. Passing through a dark entry, they
find a broom behind the door; and Eve, who comprises the whole
nature of womanhood, has a dim idea that it is an instrument proper
for her hand. In another apartment they behold a canopied
bed, and all the appliances of luxurious repose. A heap of forest-leaves
would be more to the purpose. They enter the nursery,
and are perplexed with the sight of little gowns and caps, tiny shoes,
and a cradle; amid the drapery of which is still to be seen the impress
of a baby's form. Adam slightly notices these trifles; but
Eve becomes involved in a fit of mute reflection, from which it
is hardly possible to rouse her.

By a most unlucky arrangement, there was to have been a
grand dinner-party in this mansion on the very day when the
whole human family, including the invited guests, were summoned
to the unknown regions of illimitable space. At the moment of
fate, the table was actually spread, and the company on the
point of sitting down. Adam and Eve came unbidden to the banquet;
it has now been some time cold, but otherwise furnishes
them with highly favorable specimens of the gastronomy of their
predecessors. But it is difficult to imagine the perplexity of the
unperverted couple, in endeavoring to find proper food for their
first meal, at a table where the cultivated appetites of a fashionable
party were to have been gratified. Will Nature teach them the
mystery of a plate of turtle soup? Will she embolden them to
attack a haunch of venison? Will she initiate them into the
merits of a Parisian pasty, imported by the last steamer that ever
crossed the Atlantic? Will she not, rather, bid them turn with
disgust from fish, fowl, and flesh, which, to their pure nostrils,
steam with a loathsome odor of death and corruption?—

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

Food? The bill of fare contains nothing which they recognize
as such.

Fortunately, however, the dessert is ready upon a neighboring
table. Adam, whose appetite and animal instincts are quicker
than those of Eve, discovers this fitting banquet.

“Here, dearest Eve,” he exclaims, “here is food.”

“Well,” answered she, with the germ of a housewife stirring
within her, “we have been so busy to-day, that a picked-up dinner
must serve.”

So Eve comes to the table, and receives a red-cheeked apple
from her husband's hand, in requital of her predecessor's fatal
gift to our common grandfather. She eats it without sin, and, let
us hope, with no disastrous consequences to her future progeny.
They make a plentiful, yet temperate meal of fruit, which, though
not gathered in Paradise, is legitimately derived from the seeds
that were planted there. Their primal appetite is satisfied.

“What shall we drink, Eve?” inquires Adam.

Eve peeps among some bottles and decanters, which, as they
contain fluids, she naturally conceives must be proper to quench
thirst. But never before did claret, hock, and madeira, of rich
and rare perfume, excite such disgust as now.

“Pah!” she exclaims, after smelling at various wines. “What
stuff is here? The beings who have gone before us could not
have possessed the same nature that we do; for neither their
hunger nor thirst were like our own!”

“Pray hand me yonder bottle,” says Adam. “If it be drinkable
by any manner of mortal, I must moisten my throat with it.”

After some remonstrances, she takes up a champagne bottle, but
is frightened by the sudden explosion of the cork, and drops it
upon the floor. There the untasted liquor effervesces. Had they
quaffed it, they would have experienced that brief delirium,
whereby, whether excited by moral or physical causes, man
sought to recompense himself for the calm, life-long joys which

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

he had lost by his revolt from nature. At length, in a refrigerator,
Eve finds a glass pitcher of water, pure, cold, and bright, as
ever gushed from a fountain among the hills. Both drink; and
such refreshment does it bestow, that they question one another
of this precious liquid be not identical with the stream of life
within them.

“And now,” observes Adam, “we must again try to discover
what sort of a world this is, and why we have been sent hither.”

“Why?—To love one another!” cries Eve. “Is not that
employment enough?”

“Truly is it,” answers Adam, kissing her; “but still—I know
not—something tells us there is labor to be done. Perhaps our
allotted task is no other than to climb into the sky, which is so
much more beautiful than earth.”

“Then would we were there now,” murmurs Eve, “that no
task or duty might come between us!”

They leave the hospitable mansion; and we next see them
passing down State street. The clock on the old State House
points to high noon, when the Exchange should be in its glory,
and present the liveliest emblem of what was the sole business of
life, as regarded a multitude of the fore-gone worldlings. It is
over now. The Sabbath of eternity has shed its stillness along
the street. Not even a news-boy assails the two solitary passers-by,
with an extra penny-paper from the office of the Times or
Mail, containing a full account of yesterday's terrible catastrophe.
Of all the dull times that merchants and speculators have known,
this is the very worst; for, so far as they were concerned, creation
itself has taken the benefit of the bankrupt-act. After all, it is a
pity. Those mighty capitalists, who had just attained the wished-for
wealth! Those shrewd men of traffic, who had devoted so
many years to the most intricate and artificial of sciences, and
had barely mastered it, when the universal bankruptcy was
announced by peal of trumpet! Can they have been so

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

incautious as to provide no currency of the country whither they have
gone, nor any bills of exchange, or letters of credit, from the
needy on earth to the cash-keepers of Heaven?

Adam and Eve enter a Bank. Start not, ye whose funds are
treasured there! You will never need them now. Call not for
the police! The stones of the street and the coin of the vaults
are of equal value to this simple pair. Strange sight! They
take up the bright gold in handfuls, and throw it sportively into
the air, for the sake of seeing the glittering worthlessness descend
again in a shower. They know not that each of those small
yellow circles was once a magic spell, potent to sway men's
hearts, and mystify their moral sense. Here let them pause in
the investigation of the past. They have discovered the main-spring,
the life, the very essence, of the system that had wrought
itself into the vitals of mankind, and choked their original nature
in its deadly gripe. Yet how powerless over these young inheritors
of earth's hoarded wealth! And here, too, are huge packages
of bank-notes, those talismanic slips of paper, which once had the
efficacy to build up enchanted palaces, like exhalations, and work
all kinds of perilous wonders, yet were themselves but the ghosts
of money, the shadows of a shade. How like is this vault to a
magician's cave, when the all-powerful wand is broken, and the
visionary splendor vanished, and the floor strewn with fragments
of shattered spells, and lifeless shapes once animated by demons!

“Everywhere, my dear Eve,” observes Adam, “we find heaps
of rubbish of one kind or another. Somebody, I am convinced,
has taken pains to collect them—but for what purpose? Perhaps,
hereafter, we shall be moved to do the like. Can that be our
business in the world?”

“Oh, no, no, Adam!” answers Eve. “It would be better to
sit down quietly and look upward to the sky.”

They leave the Bank, and in good time; for had they tarried
later, they would probably have encountered some gouty old

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

goblin of a capitalist, whose soul could not long be anywhere, save
in the vault with his treasure.

Next, they drop into a jeweller's shop. They are pleased with
the glow of gems; and Adam twines a string of beautiful pearls
around the head of Eve, and fastens his own mantle with a magnificent
diamond brooch. Eve thanks him, and views herself
with delight in the nearest looking-glass. Shortly afterward,
observing a boquet of roses and other brilliant flowers in a vase
of water, she flings away the inestimable pearls, and adorns herself
with these lovelier gems of nature. They charm her with
sentiment as well as beauty.

“Surely they are living beings,” she remarks to Adam.

“I think so,” replies Adam, “and they seem to be as little at
home in the world as ourselves.”

We must not attempt to follow every footstep of these investigators
whom their Creator has commissioned to pass unconscious
judgment upon the works and ways of the vanished race. By
this time, being endowed with quick and accurate perceptions,
they begin to understand the purpose of the many things around
them. They conjecture, for instance, that the edifices of the city
were erected, not by the immediate hand that made the world,
but by beings somewhat similar to themselves, for shelter and convenience.
But how will they explain the magnificence of one
habitation, as compared with the squalid misery of another?
Through what medium can the idea of servitude enter their
minds? When will they comprehend the great and miserable
fact,—the evidences of which appeal to their senses everywhere,—
that one portion of earth's lost inhabitants was rolling in luxury,
while the multitude was toiling for scanty food? A wretched
change, indeed, must be wrought in their own hearts, ere they can
conceive the primal decree of Love to have been so completely
abrogated, that a brother should ever want what his brother had.
When their intelligence shall have reached so far, Earth's new

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

progeny will have little reason to exult over her old rejected
one.

Their wanderings have now brought them into the suburbs of
the city. They stand on a grassy brow of a hill, at the foot of a
granite obelisk, which points its great finger upwards, as if the
human family had agreed, by a visible symbol of age-long
endurance, to offer some high sacrifice of thanksgiving or supplication.
The solemn height of the monument, its deep simplicity,
and the absence of any vulgar and practical use, all strengthen its
effect upon Adam and Eve, and lead them to interpret it by a
purer sentiment than the builders thought of expressing.

“Eve, it is a visible prayer,” observed Adam.

“And we will pray, too,” she replies.

Let us pardon these poor children of neither father nor mother,
for so absurdly mistaking the purport of the memorial, which
man founded and woman finished, on far-famed Bunker Hill.
The idea of war is not native to their souls. Nor have they sympathies
for the brave defenders of liberty, since oppression is one
of their unconjectural mysteries. Could they guess that the green
sward on which they stand so peacefully, was once strewn with
human corpses and purple with their blood, it would equally
amaze them, that one generation of men should perpetrate such
carnage, and that a subsequent generation should triumphantly
commemorate it.

With a sense of delight, they now stroll across green fields and
along the margin of a quiet river. Not to track them too closely,
we next find the wanderers entering a Gothic edifice of grey
stone, where the by-gone world has left whatever it deemed worthy
of record, in the rich library of Harvard University.

No student ever yet enjoyed such solitude and silence as now
broods within its deep alcoves. Little do the present visitors understand
what opportunities are thrown away upon them. Yet
Adam looks anxiously at the long rows of volumes, those storied

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

heights of human lore, ascending one above another from floor to
ceiling. He takes up a bulky folio. It opens in his hands, as if
spontaneously to impart the spirit of its author to the yet unworn
and untainted intellect of the fresh-created mortal. He stands
poring over the regular columns of mystic characters, seemingly
in studious mood; for the unintelligible thought upon the page has
a mysterious relation to his mind, and makes itself felt, as it were
a burthen flung upon him. He is even painfully perplexed, and
grasps vainly at he knows not what. Oh, Adam, it is too soon,
too soon by at least five thousand years, to put on spectacles, and
busy yourself in the alcoves of a library!

“What can this be?” he murmurs at last. “Eve, methinks
nothing is so desirable as to find out the mystery of this big and
heavy object with its thousand thin divisions. See! it stares me
in the face, as if it were about to speak!”

Eve, by a feminine instinct, is dipping into a volume of fashionable
poetry, the production of certainly the most fortunate of
earthly bards, since his lay continues in vogue when all the great
masters of the lyre have passed into oblivion. But let not his
ghost be too exultant! The world's one lady tosses the book upon
the floor, and laughs merrily at her husband's abstracted mien.

“My dear Adam,” cries she, “you look pensive and dismal!
Do fling down that stupid thing; for even if it should speak, it
would not be worth attending to. Let us talk with one another,
and with the sky, and the green earth, and its trees and flowers.
They will teach us better knowledge than we can find here.”

“Well, Eve, perhaps you are right,” replies Adam, with a sort
of sigh. “Still, I cannot help thinking that the interpretation of
the riddles amid which we have been wandering all day long
might here be discovered.”

“It may be better not to seek the interpretation,” persists Eve.
“For my part, the air of this place does not suit me. If you love
me, come away!”

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

She prevails, and rescues him from the mysterious perils of the
library. Happy influence of woman! Had he lingered there
long enough to obtain a clue to its treasures,—as was not impossible,
his intellect being of human structure, indeed, but with an
untransmitted vigor and acuteness,—had he then and there become
a student, the annalist of our poor world would soon have recorded
the downfall of a second Adam. The fatal apple of another Tree
of Knowledge would have been eaten. All the perversions and
sophistries, and false wisdom so aptly mimicking the true; all the
narrow truth, so partial that it becomes more deceptive than falsehood;
all the wrong principles and worse practice, the pernicious
examples and mistaken rules of life; all the specious theories,
which turn earth into cloud-land, and men into shadows; all the
sad experience, which it took mankind so many ages to accumulate,
and from which they never drew a moral for their future
guidance—the whole heap of this disastrous lore would have tumbled
at once upon Adam's head. There would have been nothing
left for him, but to take up the already abortive experiment of life,
where we had dropped it, and toil onward with it a little further.

But, blessed in his ignorance, he may still enjoy a new world
in our worn-out one. Should he fall short of good, even as far as
we did, he has at least the freedom—no worthless one—to make
errors for himself. And his literature, when the progress of centuries
shall create it, will be no interminably repeated echo of our
own poetry, and reproduction of the images that were moulded by
our great fathers of song and fiction, but a melody never yet
heard on earth, and intellectual forms unbreathed upon by our
conceptions. Therefore let the dust of ages gather upon the
volumes of the library, and in due season, the roof of the edifice
crumble down upon the whole. When the second Adam's descendants
shall have collected as much rubbish of their own, it
will be time enough to dig into our ruins, and compare the literary
advancement of two independent races.

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

But we are looking forward too far. It seems to be the vice of
those who have a long past behind them. We will return to the
new Adam and Eve, who, having no reminiscences, save dim and
fleeting visions of a pre-existence, are content to live and be happy
in the present.

The day is near its close, when these pilgrims, who derive their
being from no dead progenitors, reach the cemetery of Mount
Auburn. With light hearts—for earth and sky now gladden each
other with beauty—they tread along the winding paths, among
marble pillars, mimic temples, urns, obelisks, and sarcophagi,
sometimes pausing to contemplate these fantasies of human
growth, and sometimes to admire the flowers wherewith kind Nature
converts decay to loveliness. Can death, in the midst of his
old triumphs, make them sensible that they have taken up the
heavy burthen of mortality, which a whole species had thrown
down? Dust kindred to their own has never lain in the grave.
Will they then recognize, and so soon, that Time and the elements
have an indefeasible claim upon their bodies? Not improbably,
they may. There must have been shadows enough, even amid
the primal sunshine of their existence, to suggest the thought of
the soul's incongruity with its circumstances. They have already
learned that something is to be thrown aside. The idea of Death
is in them, or not far off. But were they to choose a symbol for
him, it would be the Butterfly soaring upward, or the bright Angel
beckoning them aloft, or the Child asleep, with soft dreams visible
through her transparent purity.

Such a Child, in whitest marble, they have found among the
monuments of Mount Auburn.

“Sweetest Eve,” observes Adam, while hand in hand they contemplate
this beautiful object, “yonder sun has left us, and the
whole world is fading from our sight. Let us sleep, as this lovely
little figure is sleeping. Our Father only knows, whether what outward
things we have possessed to-day are to be snatched from us

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

for ever. But should our earthly life be leaving us with the departing
light, we need not doubt that another morn will find us
somewhere beneath the smile of God. I feel that he has imparted
the boon of existence, never to be resumed.”

“And no matter where we exist,” replies Eve, “for we shall
always be together.”

-- 022 --

p134-245 EGOTISM; OR, THE BOSOM SERPENT. FROM THE UNPUBLISHED “ALLEGORIES OF THE HEART. ” 1

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

Here he comes!” shouted the boys along the street. “Here
comes the man with a snake in his bosom!”

This outcry, saluting Herkimer's ears, as he was about to enter
the iron gate of the Elliston mansion, made him pause. It was
not without a shudder that he found himself on the point of meeting
his former acquaintance, whom he had known in the glory
of youth, and whom now, after an interval of five years, he was
to find the victim either of a diseased fancy, or a horrible physical
misfortune.

“A snake in his bosom!” repeated the young sculptor to himself.
“It must be he. No second man on earth has such a
bosom-friend! And now, my poor Rosina, Heaven grant me
wisdom to discharge my errand aright! Woman's faith must be
strong indeed, since thine has not yet failed.”

Thus musing, he took his stand at the entrance of the gate, and
waited until the personage, so singularly announced, should make
his appearance. After an instant or two, he beheld the figure
of a lean man, of unwholesome look, with glittering eyes and
long black hair, who seemed to imitate the motion of a snake;
for, instead of walking straight forward with open front, he undulated
along the pavement in a curved line. It may be too

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

fanciful to say, that something, either in his moral or material aspect,
suggested the idea that a miracle had been wrought, by transforming
a serpent into a man; but so imperfectly, that the snaky
nature was yet hidden, and scarcely hidden, under the mere outward
guise of humanity. Herkimer remarked that his complexion
had a greenish tinge over its sickly white, reminding him of a
species of marble out of which he had once wrought a head of
Envy, with her snaky locks.

The wretched being approached the gate, but, instead of entering,
stopt short, and fixed the glitter of his eye full upon the compassionate,
yet steady countenance of the sculptor.

“It gnaws me! It gnaws me!” he exclaimed.

And then there was an audible hiss, but whether it came from
the apparent lunatic's own lips, or was the real hiss of a serpent,
might admit of discussion. At all events, it made Herkimer
shudder to his heart's core.

“Do you know me, George Herkimer?” asked the snake-possessed.

Herkimer did know him. But it demanded all the intimate
and practical acquaintance with the human face, acquired by
modelling actual likenesses in clay, to recognize the features of
Roderick Elliston in the visage that now met the sculptor's gaze.
Yet it was he. It added nothing to the wonder, to reflect that the
once brilliant young man had undergone this odious and fearful
change, during the no more than five brief years of Herkimer's
abode at Florence. The possibility of such a transformation
being granted, it was as easy to conceive it effected in a moment
as in an age. Inexpressibly shocked and startled, it was still the
keenest pang, when Herkimer remembered that the fate of his
cousin Rosina, the ideal of gentle womanhood, was indissolubly
interwoven with that of a being whom Providence seemed to have
unhumanized.

“Elliston! Roderick!” cried he, “I had heard of this; but

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

my conception came far short of the truth. What has befallen
you? Why do I find you thus?”

“Oh, 'tis a mere nothing! A snake! A snake! The commonest
thing in the world. A snake in the bosom—that's all,”
answered Roderick Elliston. “But how is your own breast?”
continued he, looking the sculptor in the eye, with the most acute
and penetrating glance that it had ever been his fortune to encounter.
“All pure and wholesome? No reptile there? By
my faith and conscience, and by the devil within me, here is a
wonder! A man without a serpent in his bosom!”

“Be calm, Elliston,” whispered George Herkimer, laying his
hand upon the shoulder of the snake-possessed. “I have crossed
the ocean to meet you. Listen!—let us be private—I bring a
message from Rosina!—from your wife!”

“It gnaws me! It gnaws me!” muttered Roderick.

With this exclamation, the most frequent in his mouth, the
unfortunate man clutched both hands upon his breast, as if an
intolerable sting or torture impelled him to rend it open, and let
out the living mischief, even where it intertwined with his own
life. He then freed himself from Herkimer's grasp, by a subtle
motion, and gliding through the gate, took refuge in his antiquated
family residence. The sculptor did not pursue him. He saw
that no available intercourse could be expected at such a moment,
and was desirous, before another meeting, to inquire closely into
the nature of Roderick's disease, and the circumstances that had
reduced him to so lamentable a condition. He succeeded in obtaining
the necessary information from an eminent medical gentleman.

Shortly after Elliston's separation from his wife—now nearly
four years ago—his associates had observed a singular gloom
spreading over his daily life, like those chill, grey mists that
sometimes steal away the sunshine from a summer's morning.
The symptoms caused them endless perplexity. They knew not

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

whether ill health were robbing his spirits of elasticity; or
whether a canker of the mind was gradually eating, as such
cankers do, from his moral system into the physical frame, which
is but the shadow of the former. They looked for the root of
this trouble in his shattered schemes of domestic bliss—wilfully
shattered by himself—but could not be satisfied of its existence
there. Some thought that their once brilliant friend was in an
incipient stage of insanity, of which his passionate impulses had
perhaps been the forerunners; others prognosticated a general
blight and gradual decline. From Roderick's own lips, they
could learn nothing. More than once, it is true, he had been
heard to say, clutching his hands convulsively upon his breast—
“It gnaws me! It gnaws me!”—but, by different auditors, a
great diversity of explanation was assigned to this ominous expression.
What could it be, that gnawed the breast of Roderick
Elliston? Was it sorrow? Was it merely the tooth of physical
disease? Or, in his reckless course, often verging upon profligacy,
if not plunging into its depths, had he been guilty of some
deed, which made his bosom a prey to the deadlier fangs of
remorse? There was plausible ground for each of these conjectures;
but it must not be concealed that more than one elderly
gentleman, the victim of good cheer and slothful habits, magisterially
pronounced the secret of the whole matter to be Dyspepsia!

Meanwhile, Roderick seemed aware how generally he had
become the subject of curiosity and conjecture, and, with a morbid
repugnance to such notice, or to any notice whatsoever,
estranged himself from all companionship. Not merely the eye
of man was a horror to him; not merely the light of a friend's
countenance; but even the blessed sunshine, likewise, which, in
its universal beneficence, typifies the radiance of the Creator's
face, expressing his love for all the creatures of his hand. The
dusky twilight was now too transparent for Roderick Elliston;
the blackest midnight was his chosen hour to steal abroad; and

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

if ever he were seen, it was when the watchman's lantern
gleamed upon his figure, gliding along the street, with his hands
clutched upon his bosom, still muttering:—“It gnaws me! It
gnaws me!” What could it be that gnawed him?

After a time, it became known that Elliston was in the habit
of resorting to all the noted quacks that infested the city, or whom
money would tempt to journey thither from a distance. By one
of these persons, in the exultation of a supposed cure, it was proclaimed
far and wide, by dint of hand-bills and little pamphlets
on dingy paper, that a distinguished gentleman, Roderick Elliston,
Esq., had been relieved of a Snake in his stomach! So
here was the monstrous secret, ejected from its lurking-place into
public view, in all its horrible deformity. The mystery was out;
but not so the bosom serpent. He, if it were anything but a
delusion, still lay coiled in his living den. The empiric's cure
had been a sham, the effect, it was supposed, of some stupefying
drug, which more nearly caused the death of the patient than of
the odious reptile that possessed him. When Roderick Elliston
regained entire sensibility, it was to find his misfortune the town
talk—the more than nine days' wonder and horror—while, at his
bosom, he felt the sickening motion of a thing alive, and the
gnawing of that restless fang, which seemed to gratify at once a
physical appetite and a fiendish spite.

He summoned the old black servant, who had been bred up in
his father's house, and was a middle-aged man while Roderick
lay in his cradle.

“Scipio!” he began; and then paused, with his arms folded
over his heart.—“What do people say of me, Scipio?”

“Sir! my poor master! that you had a serpent in your bosom,”
answered the servant, with hesitation.

“And what else?” asked Roderick, with a ghastly look at
the man.

“Nothing else, dear master,” replied Scipio;—“only that the

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

Doctor gave you a powder, and that the snake leapt out upon the
floor.”

“No, no!” muttered Roderick to himself, as he shook his head,
and pressed his hands with a more convulsive force upon his
breast,—“I feel him still. It gnaws me! It gnaws me!”

From this time, the miserable sufferer ceased to shun the world,
but rather solicited and forced himself upon the notice of acquaintances
and strangers. It was partly the result of desperation,
on finding that the cavern of his own bosom had not proved deep
and dark enough to hide the secret, even while it was so secure
a fortress for the loathsome fiend that had crept into it. But still
more, this craving for notoriety was a symptom of the intense
morbidness which now pervaded his nature. All persons, chronically
diseased, are egotists, whether the disease be of the mind
or body; whether sin, sorrow, or merely the more tolerable calamity
of some endless pain, or mischief among the cords of
mortal life. Such individuals are made acutely conscious of a
self, by the torture in which it dwells. Self, therefore, grows to
be so prominent an object with them, that they cannot but present
it to the face of every casual passer-by. There is a pleasure—
perhaps the greatest of which the sufferer is susceptible—in displaying
the wasted or ulcerated limb, or the cancer in the breast;
and the fouler the crime, with so much the more difficulty does
the perpetrator prevent it from thrusting up its snake-like head to
frighten the world; for it is that cancer, or that crime, which
constitutes their respective individuality. Roderick Elliston, who,
a little while before, had held himself so scornfully above the
common lot of men, now paid full allegiance to this humiliating
law. The snake in his bosom seemed the symbol of a monstrous
egotism, to which everything was referred, and which he pampered,
night and day, with a continual and exclusive sacrifice
of devil-worship.

He soon exhibited what most people considered indubitable

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

tokens of insanity. In some of his moods, strange to say, he
prided and gloried himself on being marked out from the ordinary
experience of mankind, by the possession of a double nature, and
a life within a life. He appeared to imagine that the snake was
a divinity—not celestial, it is true, but darkly infernal—and that
he thence derived an eminence and a sanctity, horrid, indeed, yet
more desirable than whatever ambition aims at. Thus he drew
his misery around him like a regal mantle, and looked down triumphantly
upon those whose vitals nourished no deadly monster.
Oftener, however, his human nature asserted its empire over him,
in the shape of a yearning for fellowship. It grew to be his custom
to spend the whole day in wandering about the streets, aimlessly,
unless it might be called an aim to establish a species of brotherhood
between himself and the world. With cankered ingenuity,
he sought out his own disease in every breast. Whether insane
or not, he showed so keen a perception of frailty, error, and vice,
that many persons gave him credit for being possessed not merely
with a serpent, but with an actual fiend, who imparted this evil
faculty of recognizing whatever was ugliest in man's heart.

For instance, he met an individual, who, for thirty years, had
cherished a hatred against his own brother. Roderick, amidst the
throng of the street, laid his hand on this man's chest, and looking
full into his forbidding face,

“How is the snake to-day?”—he inquired, with a mock expression
of sympathy.

“The snake!” exclaimed the brother-hater—“What do you
mean?”

“The snake! The snake! Does he gnaw you?” persisted
Roderick. “Did you take counsel with him this morning, when
you should have been saying your prayers? Did he sting, when
you thought of your brother's health, wealth, and good repute?
Did he caper for joy, when you remembered the profligacy of his
only son? And whether he stung, or whether he frolicked, did

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

you feel his poison throughout your body and soul, converting
everything to sourness and bitterness? That is the way of such
serpents. I have learned the whole nature of them from my
own!”

“Where is the police?” roared the object of Roderick's persecution,
at the same time giving an instinctive clutch to his
breast. “Why is this lunatic allowed to go at large?”

“Ha, ha!” chuckled Roderick, releasing his grasp of the man.—
“His bosom serpent has stung him then!”

Often, it pleased the unfortunate young man to vex people with
a lighter satire, yet still characterized by somewhat of snake-like
virulence. One day he encountered an ambitious statesman, and
gravely inquired after the welfare of his boa-constrictor; for of
that species, Roderick affirmed, this gentleman's serpent must
needs be, since its appetite was enormous enough to devour the
whole country and constitution. At another time, he stopped a
close-fisted old fellow, of great wealth, but who skulked about the
city in the guise of a scare-crow, with a patched blue surtout,
brown hat, and mouldy boots, scraping pence together, and picking
up rusty nails. Pretending to look earnestly at this respectable
person's stomach, Roderick assured him that his snake was a
copper-head, and had been generated by the immense quantities
of that base metal, with which he daily defiled his fingers. Again,
he assaulted a man of rubicund visage, and told him that few
bosom serpents had more of the devil in them, than those that
breed in the vats of a distillery. The next whom Roderick
honored with his attention was a distinguished clergymen, who
happened just then to be engaged in a theological controversy,
where human wrath was more perceptible than divine inspiration.

“You have swallowed a snake, in a cup of sacramental wine,”
quoth he.

“Profane wretch!” exclaimed the divine; but, nevertheless, his
hand stole to his breast.

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

He met a person of sickly sensibility, who, on some early disappointment,
had retired from the world, and thereafter held no
intercourse with his fellow-men, but brooded sullenly or passionately
over the irrevocable past. This man's very heart, if Roderick
might be believed, had been changed into a serpent, which
would finally torment both him and itself to death. Observing a
married couple, whose domestic troubles were matter of notoriety,
he condoled with both on having mutually taken a house-adder to
their bosoms. To an envious author, who deprecated works
which he could never equal, he said that his snake was the slimiest
and filthiest of all the reptile tribe, but was fortunately without a
sting. A man of impure life, and a brazen face, asking Roderick
if there were any serpent in his breast, he told him that there
was, and of the same species that once tortured Don Rodrigo, the
Goth. He took a fair young girl by the hand, and gazing sadly
into her eyes, warned her that she cherished a serpent of the
deadliest kind within her gentle breast; and the world found the
truth of those ominous words, when, a few months afterwards,
the poor girl died of love and shame. Two ladies, rivals in
fashionable life, who tormented one another with a thousand little
stings of womanish spite, were given to understand, that each of
their hearts was a nest of diminutive snakes, which did quite as
much mischief as one great one.

But nothing seemed to please Roderick better than to lay hold
of a person infected with jealousy, which he represented as an
enormous green reptile, with an ice-cold length of body, and the
sharpest sting of any snake save one.

“And what one is that?” asked a bystander, overhearing him.

It was a dark-browed man, who put the question; he had an
evasive eye, which, in the course of a dozen years, had looked
no mortal directly in the face. There was an ambiguity about
this person's character—a stain upon his reputation—yet none
could tell precisely of what nature; although the city gossips,

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

male and female, whispered the most atrocious surmises. Until a
recent period he had followed the sea, and was, in fact, the very
ship-master whom George Herkimer had encountered, under such
singular circumstances, in the Grecian Archipelago.

“What bosom-serpent has the sharpest sting?” repeated this
man: but he put the question as if by a reluctant necessity, and
grew pale while he was uttering it.

“Why need you ask?” replied Roderick, with a look of dark
intelligence. “Look into your own breast! Hark, my serpent
bestirs himself! He acknowledges the presence of a master-fiend!”

And then, as the bystanders afterwards affirmed, a hissing
sound was heard, apparently in Roderick Elliston's breast. It
was said, too, that an answering hiss came from the vitals of the
shipmaster, as if a snake were actually lurking there, and had
been aroused by the call of its brother-reptile. If there were in
fact any such sound, it might have been caused by a malicious
exercise of ventriloquism, on the part of Roderick.

Thus, making his own actual serpent—if a serpent there actually
was in his bosom—the type of each man's fatal error, or
hoarded sin, or unquiet conscience, and striking his sting so unremorsefully
into the sorest spot, we may well imagine that
Roderick became the pest of the city. Nobody could elude him;
none could withstand him. He grappled with the ugliest truth
that he could lay his hand on, and compelled his adversary to do
the same. Strange spectacle in human life, where it is the instinctive
effort of one and all to hide those sad realities, and leave
them undisturbed beneath a heap of superficial topics, which constitute
the materials of intercourse between man and man! It
was not to be tolerated that Roderick Elliston should break through
the tacit compact, by which the world has done its best to secure
repose, without relinquishing evil. The victims of his malicious
remarks, it is true, had brothers enough to keep them in

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

countenance; for, by Roderick's theory, every mortal bosom harbored
either a brood of small serpents, or one overgrown monster, that
had devoured all the rest. Still, the city could not bear this new
apostle. It was demanded by nearly all, and particularly by the
most respectable inhabitants, that Roderick should no longer be
permitted to violate the received rules of decorum, by obtruding
his own bosom-serpent to the public gaze, and dragging those of
decent people from their lurking-places.

Accordingly, his relatives interfered, and placed him in a private
asylum for the insane. When the news was noised abroad,
it was observed that many persons walked the streets with freer
countenances, and covered their breasts less carefully with their
hands.

His confinement, however, although it contributed not a little
to the peace of the town, operated unfavorably upon Roderick
himself. In solitude, his melancholy grew more black and sullen.
He spent whole days—indeed, it was his sole occupation—in
communing with the serpent. A conversation was sustained, in
which, as it seemed, the hidden monster bore a part, though unintelligibly
to the listeners, and inaudible, except in a hiss. Singular
as it may appear, the sufferer had now contracted a sort
of affection for his tormentor; mingled, however, with the intensest
loathing and horror. Nor were such discordant emotions
incompatible; each, on the contrary, imparted strength and
poignancy to its opposite. Horrible love—horrible antipathy—
embracing one another in his bosom, and both concentrating
themselves upon a being that had crept into his vitals, or been
engendered there, and which was nourished with his food, and
lived upon his life, and was as intimate with him as his own
heart, and yet was the foulest of all created things! But not
the less was it the true type of a morbid nature.

Sometimes, in his moments of rage and bitter hatred against
the snake and himself, Roderick determined to be the death of

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

him, even at the expense of his own life. Once he attempted it
by starvation. But, while the wretched man was on the point
of famishing, the monster seemed to feed upon his heart, and to
thrive and wax gamesome, as if it were his sweetest and most
congenial diet. Then he privily took a dose of active poison,
imagining that it would not fail to kill either himself, or the devil
that possessed him, or both together. Another mistake; for if
Roderick had not yet been destroyed by his own poisoned heart,
nor the snake by gnawing it, they had little to fear from arsenic
or corrosive sublimate. Indeed, the venomous pest appeared to
operate as an antidote against all other poisons. The physicians
tried to suffocate the fiend with tobacco-smoke. He breathed it
as freely as if it were his native atmosphere. Again, they drugged
their patient with opium, and drenched him with intoxicating
liquors, hoping that the snake might thus be reduced to stupor,
and perhaps be ejected from the stomach. They succeeded in
rendering Roderick insensible; but, placing their hands upon his
breast, they were inexpressibly horror-stricken to feel the monster
wriggling, twining, and darting to and fro, within his narrow
limits, evidently enlivened by the opium or alcohol, and incited to
unusual feats of activity. Thenceforth, they gave up all attempts
at cure or palliation. The doomed sufferer submitted to his fate,
resumed his former loathsome affection for the bosom-fined, and
spent whole miserable days before a looking-glass, with his mouth
wide open, watching, in hope and horror, to catch a glimpse of
the snake's head, far down within his throat. It is supposed that
he succeeded; for the attendants once heard a frenzied shout,
and rushing into the room, found Roderick lifeless upon the floor.

He was kept but little longer under restraint. After minute
investigation, the medical directors of the asylum decided that his
mental disease did not amount to insanity, nor would warrant
his confinement; especially as its influence upon his spirits was
unfavorable, and might produce the evil which it was meant to

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

remedy. His eccentricities were doubtless great—he had habitually
violated many of the customs and prejudices of society;
but the world was not, without surer ground, entitled to treat him
as a madman. On this decision of such competent authority,
Roderick was released, and had returned to his native city, the
very day before his encounter with George Herkimer.

As soon as possible after learning these particulars, the sculptor,
together with a sad and tremulous companion, sought Elliston
at his own house. It was a large, sombre edifice of wood, with
pilasters and a balcony, and was divided from one of the principal
streets by a terrace of three elevations, which was ascended by
successive flights of stone steps. Some immense old elms almost
concealed the front of the mansion. This spacious and once
magnificent family-residence was built by a grandee of the race,
early in the past century; at which epoch, land being of small
comparative value, the garden and other grounds had formed
quite an extensive domain. Although a portion of the ancestral
heritage had been alienated, there was still a shadowy enclosure
in the rear of the mansion, where a student, or a dreamer, or a
man of stricken heart, might lie all day upon the grass, amid the
solitude of murmuring boughs, and forget that a city had grown
up around him.

Into this retirement, the sculptor and his companion were
ushered by Scipio, the old black servant, whose wrinkled visage
grew almost sunny with intelligence and joy, as he paid his humble
greetings to one of the two visitors.

“Remain in the arbor,” whispered the sculptor to the figure
that leaned upon his arm, “you will know whether, and when, to
make your appearance.”

“God will teach me,” was the reply. “May he support me
too!”

Roderick was reclining on the margin of a fountain, which
gushed into the fleckered sunshine with the same clear sparkle,

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

and the same voice of airy quietude, as when trees of primeval
growth flung their shadows across its bosom. How strange is the
life of a fountain, born at every moment, yet of an age coeval
with the rocks, and far surpassing the venerable antiquity of a
forest!

“You are come! I have expected you,” said Elliston, when
he became aware of the sculptor's presence.

His manner was very different from that of the preceding day—
quiet, courteous, and, as Herkimer thought, watchful both over
his guest and himself. This unnatural restraint was almost the
only trait that betokened anything amiss. He had just thrown a
book upon the grass, where it lay half-opened, thus disclosing
itself to be a natural history of the serpent-tribe, illustrated by
life-like plates. Near it lay that bulky volume, the Ductor Dubitantium
of Jeremy Taylor, full of cases of conscience, and in
which most men, possessed of a conscience, may find something
applicable to their purpose.

“You see,” observed Elliston, pointing to the book of serpents,
while a smile gleamed upon his lips, “I am making an effort to
become better acquainted with my bosom-friend. But I find
nothing satisfactory in this volume. If I mistake not, he will
prove to be sui generis, and akin to no other reptile in creation.”

“Whence came this strange calamity?” inquired the sculptor.

“My sable friend, Scipio, has a story,” replied Roderick, “of a
snake that had lurked in this fountain—pure and innocent as it
looks—ever since it was known to the first settlers. This insinuating
personage once crept into the vitals of my great-grandfather,
and dwelt there many years, tormenting the old gentleman
beyond mortal endurance. In short, it is a family peculiarity.
But, to tell you the truth, I have no faith in this idea of the snake's
being an heir-loom. He is my own snake, and no man's else.”

“But what was his origin?” demanded Herkimer.

“Oh! there is poisonous stuff in any man's heart, sufficient to

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

generate a brood of serpents,” said Elliston, with a hollow laugh.
“You should have heard my homilies to the good townspeople.
Positively, I deem myself fortunate in having bred but a single
serpent. You, however, have none in your bosom, and therefore
cannot sympathize with the rest of the world. It gnaws me! It
gnaws me!”

With this exclamation, Roderick lost his self-control and threw
himself upon the grass, testifying his agony by intricate writhings,
in which Herkimer could not but fancy a resemblance to the
motions of a snake. Then, likewise, was heard that frightful hiss,
which often ran through the sufferer's speech, and crept between
the words and syllables, without interrupting their succession.

“This is awful indeed!” exclaimed the sculptor—“an awful
infliction, whether it be actual or imaginary! Tell me, Roderick
Elliston, is there any remedy for this loathsome evil?”

“Yes, but an impossible one,” muttered Roderick, as he lay
wallowing with his face in the grass. “Could I, for one instant,
forget myself, the serpent might not abide within me. It is my
diseased self-contemplation that has engendered and nourished
him!”

“Then forget yourself, my husband,” said a gentle voice
above him—“forget yourself in the idea of another!”

Rosina had emerged from the arbor, and was bending over him,
with the shadow of his anguish reflected in her countenance, yet
so mingled with hope and unselfish love, that all anguish seemed
but an earthly shadow and a dream. She touched Roderick with
her hand. A tremor shivered through his frame. At that moment,
if report be trustworthy, the sculptor beheld a waving
motion through the grass, and heard a tinkling sound, as if something
had plunged into the fountain. Be the truth as it might, it
is certain that Roderick Elliston sat up, like a man renewed, restored
to his right mind, and rescued from the fiend, which had
so miserably overcome him in the battle-field of his own breast.

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

“Rosina!” cried he, in broken and passionate tones, but with
nothing of the wild wail that had haunted his voice so long.
“Forgive! Forgive!”

Her happy tears bedewed his face.

“The punishment has been severe,” observed the sculptor.
“Even Justice might now forgive—how much more a woman's
tenderness! Roderick Elliston, whether the serpent was a physical
reptile, or whether the morbidness of your nature suggested
that symbol to your fancy, the moral of the story is not the less
true and strong. A tremendous Egotism—manifesting itself, in
your case, in the form of jealousy—is as fearful a fiend as ever
stole into the human heart. Can a breast, where it has dwelt so
long, be purified?”

“Oh, yes!” said Rosina, with a heavenly smile. “The serpent
was but a dark fantasy, and what it typified was as shadowy
as itself. The past, dismal as it seems, shall fling no gloom upon
the future. To give it its due importance, we must think of it
but as an anecdote in our Eternity!”

eaf134.11. The physical fact, to which it is here attempted to give a moral signification,
has been known to occur in more than one instance.

-- 038 --

p134-261 THE CHRISTMAS BANQUET. FROM THE UNPUBLISHED “ALLEGORIES OF THE HEART. ”

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

I have here attempted,” said Roderick, unfolding a few sheets
of manuscript, as he sat with Rosina and the sculptor in the
summer-house—“I have attempted to seize hold of a personage
who glides past me, occasionally, in my walk through life. My
former sad experience, as you know, has gifted me with some
degree of insight into the gloomy mysteries of the human heart,
through which I have wandered like one astray in a dark cavern,
with his torch fast flickering to extinction. But this man—this
class of men—is a hopeless puzzle.”

“Well, but propound him,” said the sculptor. “Let us have
an idea of him, to begin with.”

“Why, indeed,” replied Roderick, “he is such a being as I
could conceive you to carve out of marble, and some yet unrealized
perfection of human science to endow with an exquisite
mockery of intellect; but still there lacks the last inestimable
touch of a divine Creator. He looks like a man, and, perchance,
like a better specimen of man than you ordinarily meet. You might
esteem him wise—he is capable of cultivation and refinement,
and has at least an external conscience—but the demands that
spirit makes upon spirit, are precisely those to which he cannot
respond. When, at last, you come close to him, you find him
chill and unsubstantial—a mere vapor.”

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

“I believe,” said Rosina, “I have a glimmering idea of what
you mean.”

“Then be thankful,” answered her husband, smiling; “but
do not anticipate any further illumination from what I am about
to read. I have here imagined such a man to be—what, probably,
he never is—conscious of the deficiency in his spiritual organization.
Methinks the result would be a sense of cold unreality,
wherewith he would go shivering through the world, longing
to exchange his load of ice for any burthen of real grief that fate
could fling upon a human being.”

Contenting himself with this preface, Roderick began to read.

In a certain old gentleman's last will and testament, there appeared
a bequest, which, as his final thought and deed, was
singularly in keeping with a long life of melancholy eccentricity.
He devised a considerable sum for establishing a fund, the interest
of which was to be expanded, annually for ever, in preparing a
Christmas Banquet for ten of the most miserable persons that
could be found. It seemed not to be the testator's purpose to
make these half-a-score of sad hearts merry, but to provide that
the stern or fierce expression of human discontent should not be
drowned, even for that one holy and joyful day, amid the acclamations
of festal gratitude which all Christendom sends up. And
he desired, likewise, to perpetuate his own remonstrance against
the earthly course of Providence, and his sad and sour dissent
from those systems of religion or philosophy which either find
sunshine in the world, or draw it down from heaven.

The task of inviting the guests, or of selecting among such as
might advance their claims to partake of this dismal hospitality,
was confided to the two trustees or stewards of the fund. These
gentlemen, like their deceased friend, were sombre humorists,
who made it their principal occupation to number the sable
threads in the web of human life, and drop all the golden ones

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

out of the reckoning. They performed their present office with
integrity and judgment. The aspect of the assembled company,
on the day of the first festival, might not, it is true, have satisfied
every beholder that these were especially the individuals, chosen
forth from all the world, whose griefs were worthy to stand as
indicators of the mass of human suffering. Yet, after due consideration,
it could not be disputed that here was a variety of
hopeless discomfort, which, if it sometimes arose from causes
apparently inadequate, was thereby only the shrewder imputation
against the nature and mechanism of life.

The arrangements and decorations of the banquet were probably
intended to signify that death-in-life which had been the testator's
definition of existence. The hall, illuminated by torches,
was hung round with curtains of deep and dusky purple, and
adorned with branches of cypress and wreaths of artificial flowers,
imitative of such as used to be strewn over the dead. A sprig of
parsley was laid by every plate. The main reservoir of wine
was a sepulchral urn of silver, whence the liquor was distributed
around the table in small vases, accurately copied from those that
held the tears of ancient mourners. Neither had the stewards—
if it were their taste that arranged these details—forgotten the
fantasy of the old Egyptians, who seated a skeleton at every festive
board, and mocked their own merriment with the imperturbable
grin of a death's-head. Such a fearful guest, shrouded in a
black mantle, sat now at the head of the table. It was whispered,
I know not with what truth, that the testator himself had once
walked the visible world with the machinery of that same skeleton,
and that it was one of the stipulations of his will, that he
should thus be permitted to sit, from year to year, at the banquet
which he had instituted. If so, it was perhaps covertly implied
that he had cherished no hopes of bliss beyond the grave, to compensate
for the evils which he felt or imagined here. And if, in
their bewildered conjectures as to the purpose of earthly

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

existence, the banqueters should throw aside the veil, and cast an inquiring
glance at this figure of death, as seeking thence the solution
otherwise unattainable, the only reply would be a stare of the
vacant eye-caverns, and a grin of the skeleton-jaws. Such was
the response that the dead man had fancied himself to receive,
when he asked of Death to solve the riddle of his life; and it was
his desire to repeat it, when the guests of his dismal hospitality
should find themselves perplexed with the same question.

“What means that wreath?” asked several of the company,
while viewing the decorations of the table.

They alluded to a wreath of cypress, which was held on high
by a skeleton-arm, protruding from within the black mantle.

“It is a crown,” said one of the stewards, “not for the worthiest,
but for the wofullest, when he shall prove his claim to it.”

The guest earliest bidden to the festival, was a man of soft and
gentle character, who had not energy to struggle against the
heavy despondency to which his temperament rendered him liable;
and therefore with nothing outwardly to excuse him from
happiness, he had spent a life of quiet misery, that made his blood
torpid, and weighed upon his breath, and sat like a ponderous
night-fiend upon every throb of his unresisting heart. His wretchedness
seemed as deep as his original nature, if not identical with
it. It was the misfortune of a second guest to cherish within his
bosom a diseased heart, which had become so wretchedly sore,
that the continual and unavoidable rubs of the world, the blow
of an enemy, the careless jostle of a stranger, and even the faithful
and loving touch of a friend, alike made ulcers in it. As is
the habit of people thus afflicted, he found his chief employment
in exhibiting these miserable sores to any who would give themselves
the pain of viewing them. A third guest was a hypochondriac,
whose imagination wrought necromancy in his outward and
inward world, and caused him to see monstrous faces in the household
fire, and dragons in the clouds of sun-set, and fiends in the

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

guise of beautiful women, and something ugly or wicked beneath
all the pleasant surfaces of nature. His neighbor at table was
one who, in his early youth, had trusted mankind too much, and
hoped too highly in their behalf, and, meeting with many disappointments,
had become desperately soured. For several years
back, this misanthrope had employed himself in accumulating
motives for hating and despising his race—such as murder, lust,
treachery, ingratitude, faithfulness of trusted friends, instinctive
vices of children, impurity of women, hidden guilt in men of saintlike
aspect—and, in short, all manner of black realities that sought
to decorate themselves with outward grace or glory. But, at
every atrocious fact that was added to his catalogue—at every
increase of the sad knowledge which he spent his life to collect—
the native impulses of the poor man's loving and confiding heart
made him groan with anguish. Next, with his heavy brow bent
downward, there stole into the hall a man naturally earnest and
impassioned, who, from his immemorial infancy, had felt the consciousness
of a high message to the world, but, essaying to deliver
it, had found either no voice or form of speech, or else no ears to
listen. Therefore his whole life was a bitter questioning of himself—
“Why have not men acknowledged my mission? Am I
not a self-deluding fool? What business have I on earth? Where
is my grave?” Throughout the festival, he quaffed frequent
draughts from the sepulchral urn of wine, hoping thus to quench
the celestial fire that tortured his own breast, and could not benefit
his race.

Then there entered—having flung away a ticket for a ball—a
gay gallant of yesterday, who had found four or five wrinkles in
his brow, and more grey hairs than he could well number, on his
head. Endowed with sense and feeling, he had nevertheless
spent his youth in folly, but had reached at last that dreary point
in life, where Folly quits us of her own accord, leaving us to
make friends with Wisdom if we can. Thus, cold and desolate,

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

he had come to seek Wisdom at the banquet, and wondered if the
skeleton were she. To eke out the company, the stewards had
invited a distressed poet from his home in the alms-house, and a
melancholy idiot from the street corner. The latter had just the
glimmering of sense that was sufficient to make him conscious of
a vacancy, which the poor fellow, all his life long, had mistily
sought to fill up with intelligence, wandering up and down the
streets, and groaning miserably, because his attempts were ineffectual.
The only lady in the hall was one who had fallen short
of absolute and perfect beauty, merely by the trifling defect of a
slight cast in her left eye. But this blemish, minute as it was,
so shocked the pure ideal of her soul, rather than her vanity, that
she passed her life in solitude, and veiled her countenance even
from her own gaze. So the skeleton sat shrouded at one end of
the table, and this poor lady at the other.

One other guest remains to be described. He was a young
man of smooth brow, fair cheek, and fashionable mien. So far
as his exterior development him, he might much more suitably have
found a place at some merry Christmas table, than have been
numbered among the blighted, fate-stricken, fancy-tortured set
of ill-starred banqueters. Murmurs arose among the guests, as
they noted the glance of general scrutiny which the intruder
threw over his companions. What had he to do among them?
Why did not the skeleton of the dead founder of the feast unbend
its rattling joints, arise, and motion the unwelcome stranger from
the board?

“Shameful!” said the morbid man, while a new ulcer broke
out in his heart. “He comes to mock us!—we shall be the jest
of his tavern friends!—he will make a farce of our miseries, and
bring it out upon the stage!”

“Oh, never mind him!” said the hypochondriac, smiling
sourly. “He shall feast from yonder tureen of viper soup; and
if there is a fricassee of scorpions on the table, pray let him have

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

his share of it. For the desert, he shall taste the apples of
Sodom. Then, if he like our Christmas fare, let him return
again next year!”

“Trouble him not,” murmured the melancholy man, with gentleness.
“What matters it whether the consciousness of misery
come a few years sooner or later? If this youth deem himself
happy now, yet let him sit with us, for the sake of the wretchedness
to come.”

The poor idiot approached the young man, with that mournful
aspect of vacant inquiry which his face continually wore, and
which caused people to say that he was always in search of his
missing wits. After no little examination, he touched the stranger's
hand, but immediately drew back his own, shaking his head
and shivering.

“Cold, cold, cold!” muttered the idiot.

The young man shivered too—and smiled.

“Gentlemen—and you, madam,”—said one of the stewards of
the festival, “do not conceive so ill, either of our caution or judgment,
as to imagine that we have admitted this young stranger—
Gervayse Hastings by name—without a full investigation and
thoughtful balance of his claims. Trust me, not a guest at the
table is better entitled to his seat.”

The steward's guarantee was perforce satisfactory. The company,
therefore, took their places, and addressed themselves to
the serious business of the feast, but were soon disturbed by the
hypochondriac, who thrust back his chair, complaining that a dish
of stewed toads and vipers was set before him, and that there was
green ditch-water in his cup of wine. This mistake being
amended, he quietly resumed his seat. The wine, as it flowed
freely from the sepulchral urn, seemed to come imbued with all
gloomy inspirations; so that its influence was not to cheer, but
either to sink the revellers into a deeper melancholy, or elevate
their spirits to an enthusiasm of wretchedness. The conversation

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

was various. They told sad stories about people who might have
been worthy guests at such a festival as the present. They
talked of grisly incidents in human history; of strange crimes,
which, if truly considered, were but convulsions of agony; of
some lives that had been altogether wretched, and of others, which,
wearing a general semblance of happiness, had yet been deformed,
sooner or later, by misfortune, as by the intrusion of a grim face
at a banquet; of death-bed scenes, and what dark intimations
might be gathered from the words of dying men; of suicide, and
whether the more eligible mode were by halter, knife, poison,
drowning, gradual starvation, or the fumes of charcoal. The
majority of the guests, as is the custom with people thoroughly
and profoundly sick at heart, were anxious to make their own
woes the theme of discussion, and prove themselves most excellent
in anguish. The misanthropist went deep into the philosophy of
evil, and wandered about in the darkness, with now and then a gleam
of discolored light hovering on ghastly shapes and horrid scenery.
Many a miserable thought, such as men have stumbled upon
from age to age, did he now rake up again, and gloat over it as
an inestimable gem, a diamond, a treasure far preferable to those
bright, spiritual revelations of a better world, which are like
precious stones from heaven's pavement. And then, amid his
lore of wretchedness, he hid his face and wept.

It was a festival at which the woful man of Uz might suitably
have been a guest, together with all, in each succeeding age, who
have tasted deepest of the bitterness of life. And be it said, too,
that every son or daughter of woman, however favored with happy
fortune, might, at one sad moment or another, have claimed
the privilege of a stricken heart, to sit down at this table. But,
throughout the feast, it was remarked that the young stranger,
Gervayse Hastings, was unsuccessful in his attempts to catch its
pervading spirit. At any deep, strong thought that found utterance,
and which was torn out, as it were, from the saddest

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

recesses of human consciousness, he looked mystified and bewildered;
even more than the poor idiot, who seemed to grasp at such
things with his earnest heart, and thus occasionally to comprehend
them. The young man's conversation was of a colder and
lighter kind, often brilliant, but lacking the powerful characteristics
of a nature that had been developed by suffering.

“Sir,” said the misanthropist, bluntly, in reply to some observation
by Gervayse Hastings, “pray do not address me again.
We have no right to talk together. Our minds have nothing in
common. By what claim you appear at this banquet, I cannot
guess; but methinks, to a man who could say what you have
just now said, my companions and myself must seem no more
than shadows, flickering on the wall. And precisely such a
shadow are you to us!”

The young man smiled and bowed, but drawing himself back
in his chair, he buttoned his coat over his breast, as if the banquetting-hall
were growing chill. Again the idiot fixed his
melancholy stare upon the youth, and murmured—“cold! cold!
cold!”

The banquet drew to its conclusion, and the guests departed.
Scarcely had they stepped across the threshold of the hall, when
the scene that had there passed seemed like the vision of a sick
fancy, or an exhalation from a stagnant heart. Now and then,
however, during the year that ensued, these melancholy people
caught glimpses of one another, transient, indeed, but enough to
prove that they walked the earth with the ordinary allotment of
reality. Sometimes, a pair of them came face to face, while
stealing through the evening twilight, enveloped in their sable
cloaks. Sometimes, they casually met in church-yards. Once,
also, it happened, that two of the dismal banquetters mutually
started, at recognizing each other in the noon-day sunshine of a
crowded street, stalking there like ghosts astray. Doubtless, they
wondered why the skeleton did not come abroad at noon-day, too!

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

But, whenever the necessity of their affairs compelled these
Christmas guests into the bustling world, they were sure to encounter
the young man, who had so unaccountably been admitted
to the festival. They saw him among the gay and fortunate;
they caught the sunny sparkle of his eye; they heard the light
and careless tones of his voice—and muttered to themselves, with
such indignation as only the aristocracy of wretchedness could
kindle:—“The traitor! The vile impostor! Providence, in its
own good time, may give him a right to feast among us!” But
the young man's unabashed eye dwelt upon their gloomy figures,
as they passed him, seeming to say, perchance with somewhat of
a sneer—“First, know my secret!—then, measure your claims
with mine!”

The step of Time stole onward, and soon brought merry Christmas
round again, with glad and solemn worship in the churches,
and sports, games, festivals, and everywhere the bright face of
Joy beside the household fire. Again, likewise, the hall, with
its curtains of dusky purple, was illuminated by the death-torches,
gleaming on the sepulchral decorations of the banquet. The
veiled skeleton sat in state, lifting the cypress-wreath above its
head, as the guerdon of some guest, illustrious in the qualifications
which there claimed precedence. As the stewards deemed
the world inexhaustible in misery, and were desirous of recognizing
it in all its forms, they had not seen fit to re-assemble the
company of the former year. New faces now threw their gloom
across the table.

There was a man of nice conscience, who bore a blood-stain
in his heart—the death of a fellow-creature—which, for his more
exquisite torture, had chanced with such a peculiarity of circumstances,
that he could not absolutely determine whether his will
had entered into the deed or not. Therefore, his whole life was
spent in the agony of an inward trial for murder, with a continual
sifting of the details of his terrible calamity, until his mind had

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

no longer any thought, nor his soul any emotion, disconnected
with it. There was a mother, too—a mother once, but a desolation
now—who, many years before, had gone out on a pleasure-party,
and, returning, found her infant smothered in its little bed.
And ever since she has been tortured with the fantasy, that her
buried baby lay smothering in its coffin. Then there was an
aged lady, who had lived from time immemorial with a constant
tremor quivering through her frame. It was terrible to discern
her dark shadow tremulous upon the wall; her lips, likewise,
were tremulous; and the expression of her eye seemed to indicate
that her soul was trembling too. Owing to the bewilderment
and confusion which made almost a chaos of her intellect,
it was impossible to discover what dire misfortune had thus shaken
her nature to its depths; so that the stewards had admitted
her to the table, not from any acquaintance with her history, but
on the safe testimony of her miserable aspect. Some surprise
was expressed at the presence of a bluff, red-faced gentleman, a
certain Mr. Smith, who had evidently the fat of many a rich
feast within him, and the habitual twinkle of whose eye betrayed
a disposition to break forth into uproarious laughter, for little
cause or none. It turned out, however, that, with the best possible
flow of spirits, our poor friend was afflicted with a physical
disease of the heart, which threatened instant death on the slightest
cachinnatory indulgence, or even that titillation of the bodily
frame, produced by merry thoughts. In this dilemma, he had
sought admittance to the banquet, on the ostensible plea of his
irksome and miserable state, but, in reality, with the hope of imbibing
a life-preserving melancholy.

A married couple had been invited, from a motive of bitter
humor; it being well understood, that they rendered each other
unutterably miserable whenever they chanced to meet, and therefore
must necessarily be fit associates at the festival. In contrast
with these, was another couple, still unmarried, who had

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

interchanged their hearts in early life, but had been divided by circumstances
as impalpable as morning mist, and kept apart so long,
that their spirits now found it impossible to meet. Therefore,
yearning for communion, yet shrinking from one another, and
choosing none beside, they felt themselves companionless in life,
and looked upon eternity as a boundless desert. Next to the
skeleton sat a mere son of earth—a hunter of the Exchange—a
gatherer of shining dust—a man whose life's record was in his
ledger, and whose soul's prison-house, the vaults of the bank
where he kept his deposits. This person had been greatly perplexed
at his invitation, deeming himself one of the most fortunate men
in the city; but the stewards persisted in demanding his presence,
assuring him that he had no conception how miserable he was.

And now appeared a figure, which we must acknowledge as
our acquaintance of the former festival. It was Gervayse Hastings,
whose presence had then caused so much question and
criticism, and who now took his place with the composure of one
whose claims were satisfactory to himself, and must needs be
allowed by others. Yet his easy and unruffled face betrayed no
sorrow. The well-skilled beholders gazed a moment into his
eyes, and shook their heads, to miss the unuttered sympathy—the
countersign, never to be falsified—of those whose hearts are
cavern-mouths, through which they descend into a region of
illimitable woe, and recognize other wanderers there.

“Who is this youth?” asked the man with a blood-stain on his
conscience. “Surely he has never gone down into the depths!
I know all the aspects of those who have passed through the dark
valley. By what right is he among us?”

“Ah, it is a sinful thing to come hither without a sorrow,”
murmured the aged lady, in accents that partook of the eternal
tremor which pervaded her whole being. “Depart, young man!
Your soul has never been shaken; and therefore I tremble so
much the more to look at you.”

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

“His soul shaken! No; I'll answer for it,” said bluff Mr.
Smith, pressing his hand upon his heart, and making himself as
melancholy as he could, for fear of a fatal explosion of laughter.
“I know the lad well; he has as fair prospects as any young
man about town, and has no more right among us, miserable
creatures, than the child unborn. He never was miserable, and
probably never will be!”

“Our honored guests,” interposed the stewards, “pray have
patience with us, and believe, at least, that our deep veneration
for the sacredness of this solemnity would preclude any wilful
violation of it. Receive this young man to your table. It may
not be too much to say, that no guest here would exchange his
own heart for the one that beats within that youthful bosom!”

“I'd call it a bargain, and gladly too,” muttered Mr. Smith,
with a perplexing mixture of sadness and mirthful conceit. “A
plague upon their nonsense! My own heart is the only really
miserable one in the company—it will certainly be the death of
me at last!”

Nevertheless, as on the former occasion, the judgment of the
stewards being without appeal, the company sat down. The obnoxious
guest made no more attempt to obtrude his conversation
on those about him, but appeared to listen to the table-talk with
peculiar assiduity, as if some inestimable secret, otherwise beyond
his reach, might be conveyed in a casual word. And, in
truth, to those who could understand and value it, there was rich
matter in the upgushings and outpourings of these initiated souls,
to whom sorrow had been a talisman, admitting them into spiritual
depths which no other spell can open. Sometimes, out of the
midst of densest gloom, there flashed a momentary radiance, pure
as crystal, bright as the flame of stars, and shedding such a glow
upon the mysteries of life, that the guests were ready to exclaim;
“Surely the riddle is on the point of being solved!” At such
illuminated intervals, the saddest mourners felt it to be revealed,

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

that mortal griefs are but shadowy and external; no more than
the sable robes, voluminously shrouding a certain divine reality,
and thus indicating what might otherwise be altogether invisible
to mortal eye.

“Just now,” remarked the trembling old woman, “I seemed
to see beyond the outside. And then my everlasting tremor
passed away!”

“Would that I could dwell always in these momentary gleams
of light!” said the man of stricken conscience. “Then the
blood-stain in my heart would be washed clean away.”

This strain of conversation appeared so unintelligibly absurd
to good Mr. Smith, that he burst into precisely the fit of laughter
which his physicians had warned him against, as likely to prove
instantaneously fatal. In effect, he fell back in his chair, a corpse
with a broad grin upon his face; while his ghost, perchance, remained
beside it, bewildered at its unpremeditated exit. This
catastrophe, of course, broke up the festival.

“How is this? You do not tremble?” observed the tremulous
old woman to Gervayse Hastings, who was gazing at the dead
man with singular intentness. “Is it not awful to see him so
suddenly vanish out of the midst of life—this man of flesh and
blood, whose earthly nature was so warm and strong? There is
a never-ending tremor in my soul; but it trembles afresh at this!
And you are calm!”

“Would that he could teach me somewhat!” said Gervayse
Hastings, drawing a long breath. “Men pass before me like
shadows on the wall—their actions, passions, feelings, are flickerings
of the light—and then they vanish! Neither the corpse,
nor yonder skeleton, nor this old woman's everlasting tremor,
can give me what I seek.”

And then the company departed.

We cannot linger to narrate, in such detail, more circumstances
of these singular festivals, which, in accordance with the

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

founder's will, continued to be kept with the regularity of an established
institution. In process of time, the stewards adopted the custom
of inviting, from far and near, those individuals whose misfortunes
were prominent above other men's, and whose mental and
moral development might, therefore, be supposed to possess a
corresponding interest. The exiled noble of the French Revolution,
and the broken soldier of the Empire, were alike represented
at the table. Fallen monarchs, wandering about the earth,
have found places at that forlorn and miserable feast. The
statesman, when his party flung him off, might, if he chose it, be
once more a great man for the space of a single banquet. Aaron
Burr's name appears on the record, at a period when his ruin—
the profoundest and most striking, with more of moral circumstance
in it than that of almost any other man—was complete, in
his lonely age. Stephen Girard, when his wealth weighed upon him
like a mountain, once sought admittance of his own accord. It
is not probable, however, that these men had any lesson to teach
in the lore of discontent and misery, which might not equally well
have been studied in the common walks of life. Illustrious unfortunates
attract a wider sympathy, not because their griefs are
more intense, but because, being set on lofty pedestals, they the
better serve mankind as instances and by-words of calamity.

It concerns our present purpose to say that, at each successive
festival, Gervayse Hastings showed his face, gradually changing
from the smooth beauty of his youth to the thoughtful comeliness
of manhood, and thence to the bald, impressive dignity of age.
He was the only individual invariably present. Yet, on every
occasion, there were murmurs, both from those who knew his
character and position, and from them whose hearts shrank back,
as denying his companionship in their mystic fraternity.

“Who is this impassive man?” had been asked a hundred
times. “Has he suffered? Has he sinned? There are no
traces of either. Then wherefore is he here?”

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

“You must inquire of the stewards, or of himself,” was the
constant reply. “We seem to know him well, here in our city,
and know nothing of him but what is creditable and fortunate.
Yet hither he comes, year after year, to this gloomy banquet, and
sits among the guests like a marble statue. Ask yonder skeleton—
perhaps that may solve the riddle!”

It was, in truth, a wonder. The life of Gervayse Hastings,
was not merely a prosperous, but a brilliant one. Everything
had gone well with him. He was wealthy, far beyond the expenditure
that was required by habits of magnificence, a taste
of rare purity and cultivation, a love of travel, a scholar's instinct
to collect a splendid library, and, moreover, what seemed a munificent
liberality to the distressed. He had sought domestic
happiness, and not vainly, if a lovely and tender wife, and children
of fair promise, could insure it. He had, besides, ascended
above the limit which separates the obscure from the distinguished,
and had won a stainless reputation in affairs of the widest public
importance. Not that he was a popular character, or had within
him the mysterious attributes which are essential to that species
of success. To the public, he was a cold abstraction, wholly
destitute of those rich hues of personality, that living warmth,
and the peculiar faculty of stamping his own heart's impression
on a multitude of hearts, by which the people recognize their
favorites. And it must be owned that, after his most intimate associates
had done their best to know him thoroughly, and love
him warmly, they were startled to find how little hold he had
upon their affections. They approved—they admired—but still,
in those moments when the human spirit most craves reality,
they shrank back from Gervayse hastings, as powerless to give
them what they sought. It was the feeling of distrustful regret,
with which we should draw back the hand, after extending it, in
an illusive twilight, to grasp the hand of a shadow upon the wall.

As the superficial fervency of youth decayed, this peculiar

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

effect of Gervayse Hastings' character grew more perceptible.
His children, when he extended his arms, came coldly to his
knees, but never climbed them of their own accord. His wife wept
secretly, and almost adjudged herself a criminal, because she
shivered in the chill of his bosom. He, too, occasionally appeared
not unconscious of the chillness of his moral atmosphere, and
willing, if it might be so, to warm himself at a kindly fire. But
age stole onward, and benumbed him more and more. As the
hoar-frost began to gather on him, his wife went to her grave, and
was doubtless warmer there; his children either died, or were
scattered to different homes of their own; and old Gervayse
Hastings, unscathed by grief—alone, but needing no companionship—
continued his steady walk through life, and still, on every
Christmas-day, attended at the dismal banquet. His privilege as
a guest had become prescriptive now. Had he claimed the head of
the table, even the skeleton would have been ejected from its seat.

Finally, at the merry Christmas-tide, when he had numbered
four-score years complete, this pale, high-browed, marble-featured
old man once more entered the long-frequented hall, with the
same impassive aspect that had called forth so much dissatisfied
remark at his first attendance. Time, except in matters merely
external, had done nothing for him, either of good or evil. As
he took his place he threw a calm, inquiring glance around the
table, as if to ascertain whether any guest had yet appeared, after
so many unsuccessful banquets, who might impart to him the
mystery—the deep, warm secret—the life within the life—which,
whether manifested in joy or sorrow, is what gives substance to a
world of shadows.

“My friends,” said Gervayse Hastings, assuming a position
which his long conversance with the festival caused to appear
natural, “you are welcome! I drink to you all in this cup of
sepulchral wine.”

The guests replied courteously, but still in a manner that proved

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

them unable to receive the old man as a member of their sad fraternity.
It may be well to give the reader an idea of the present
company at the banquet.

One was formerly a clergyman, enthusiastic in his profession,
and apparently of the genuine dynasty of those old puritan
divines, whose faith in their calling, and stern exercise of it, had
placed them among the mighty of the earth. But yielding to the
speculative tendency of the age, he had gone astray from the firm
foundation of an ancient faith, and wandered into a cloud region,
where everything was misty and deceptive, ever mocking him
with a semblance of reality, but still dissolving when he flung
himself upon it for support and rest. His instinct and early training
demanded something steadfast; but, looking forward, he
beheld vapors piled on vapors, and behind him, an impassable
gulf between the man of yesterday and to-day; on the borders of
which he paced to and fro, sometimes wringing his hands in agony,
and often making his own woe a theme of scornful merriment.
This surely was a miserable man. Next, there was a theorist—
one of a numerous tribe, although he deemed himself unique
since the creation—a theorist, who had conceived a plan by which
all the wretchedness of earth, moral and physical, might be done
away, and the bliss of the millenium at once accomplished. But,
the incredulity of mankind debarring him from action, he was
smitten with as much grief as if the whole mass of woe which he
was denied the opportunity to remedy, were crowded into his own
bosom. A plain old man in black attracted much of the company's
notice, on the supposition that he was no other than Father
Miller, who, it seemed, had given himself up to despair at the
tedious delay of the final conflagration. Then there was a man
distinguished for native pride and obstinacy, who, a little while
before, had possessed immense wealth, and held the control of a
vast moneyed interest, which he had wielded in the same spirit as
a despotic monarch would wield the power of his empire,

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

carrying on a tremendous moral warfare, the roar and tremor of which
was felt at every fireside in the land. At length came a crushing
ruin—a total overthrow of fortune, power, and character—
the effect of which on his imperious, and, in many respects, noble
and lofty nature, might have entitled him to a place, not merely
at our festival, but among the peers of Pandemonium.

There was a modern philanthropist, who had become so deeply
sensible of the calamities of thousands and millions of his fellow
creatures, and of the impracticableness of any general measures
for their relief, that he had no heart to do what little good lay
immediately within his power, but contented himself with being
miserable for sympathy. Near him sat a gentleman in a predicament
hitherto unprecedented, but of which the present epoch,
probably, affords numerous examples. Ever since he was of capacity
to read a newspaper, this person had prided himself on his
consistent adherence to one political party, but, in the confusion
of these latter days, had got bewildered, and knew not whereabouts
his party was. This wretched condition, so morally desolate
and disheartening to a man who has long accustomed himself
to merge his individuality in the mass of a great body, can
only be conceived by such as have experienced it. His next
companion was a popular orator who had lost his voice, and—as
it was pretty much all that he had to lose—had fallen into a state
of hopeless melancholy. The table was likewise graced by two
of the gentler sex—one, a half-starved, consumptive seamstress,
the representative of thousands just as wretched; the other, a
woman of unemployed energy, who found herself in the world
with nothing to achieve, nothing to enjoy, and nothing even to
suffer. She had, therefore, driven herself to the verge of madness
by dark broodings over the wrongs of her sex, and its exclusion
from a proper field of action. The roll of guests being thus
complete, a side-table had been set for three or four disappointed
office-seekers, with hearts as sick as death, whom the stewards

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

had admitted, partly because their calamities really entitled them
to entrance here, and partly that they were in especial need of a
good dinner. There was likewise a homeless dog, with his tail
between his legs, licking up the crumbs and gnawing the fragments
of the feast—such a melancholy cur as one sometimes sees
about the streets, without a master, and willing to follow the first
that will accept his service.

In their own way, these were as wretched a set of people as
ever had assembled at the festival. There they sat, with the
veiled skeleton of the founder, holding aloft the cypress wreath,
at one end of the table; and at the other, wrapt in furs, the
withered figure of Gervayse Hastings, stately, calm and cold,
impressing the company with awe, yet so little interesting their
sympathy, that he might have vanished into thin air, without their
once exclaiming—“Whither is he gone?”

“Sir,” said the philanthropist, addressing the old man, “you
have been so long a guest at this annual festival, and have thus
been conversant with so many varieties of human affliction, that,
not improbably, you have thence derived some great and important
lessons. How blessed were your lot, could you reveal a
secret by which all this mass of woe might be removed!”

“I know of but one misfortune,” answered Gervayse Hastings,
quietly, “and that is my own.”

“Your own!” rejoined the philanthropist. “And, looking
back on your serene and prosperous life, how can you claim to be
the sole unfortunate of the human race?”

“You will not understand it,” replied Gervayse Hastings feebly,
and with a singular inefficiency of pronunciation, and sometimes
putting one word for another. “None have understood it—not
even those who experience the like. It is a chilliness—a want of
earnestness—a feeling as if what should be my heart were a
thing of vapor—a haunting perception of unreality! Thus seeming
to possess all that other men have—all that men aim at—I

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

have really possessed nothing, neither joy nor griefs. All things—
all persons—as was truly said to me at this table long and long
ago—have been like shadows flickering on the wall. It was so
with my wife and children—with those who seemed my friends:
it is so with yourselves, whom I see now before me. Neither
have I myself any real existence, but am a shadow like the rest!”

“And how is it with your views of a future life?” inquired the
speculative clergyman.

“Worse than with you,” said the old man, in a hollow and
feeble tone; “for I cannot conceive it earnestly enough to feel
either hope or fear. Mine—mine is the wretchedness! This
cold heart—this unreal life! Ah! it grows colder still.”

It so chanced, that at this juncture the decayed ligaments of
the skeleton gave way, and the dry bones fell together in a heap,
thus causing the dusty wreath of cypress to drop upon the table.
The attention of the company being thus diverted, for a single
instant, from Gervayse Hastings, they perceived, on turning again
towards him, that the old man had undergone a change. His
shadow had ceased to flicker on the wall.

“Well, Rosina, what is your criticism?” asked Roderick, as
he rolled up the manuscript.

“Frankly, your success is by no means complete,” replied she.
“It is true, I have an idea of the character you endeavor to describe;
but it is rather by dint of my own thought than your expression.”

“That is unavoidable,” observed the sculptor, “because the
characteristics are all negative. If Gervayse Hastings could
have imbibed one human grief at the gloomy banquet, the task of
describing him would have been infinitely easier. Of such persons—
and we do meet with these moral monsters now and then—
it is difficult to conceive how they came to exist here, or what
there is in them capable of existence hereafter. They seem to be
on the outside of everything; and nothing wearies the soul more
than an attempt to comprehend them within its grasp.

-- 059 --

p134-282 DROWNE'S WOODEN IMAGE.

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

One sunshiny morning, in the good old times of the town of Boston,
a young carver in wood, well known by the name of Drowne,
stood contemplating a large oaken log, which it was his purpose
to convert into the figure-head of a vessel. And while he discussed
within his own mind what sort of shape or similitude it
were well to bestow upon this excellent piece of timber, there
came into Drowne's workshop a certain Captain Hunnewell, owner
and commander of the good brig called the Cynosure, which had
just returned from her first voyage to Fayal.

“Ah! that will do, Drowne, that will do!” cried the jolly captain,
tapping the log with his rattan. “I bespeak this very piece
of oak for the figure-head of the Cynosure. She has shown herself
the sweetest craft that ever floated, and I mean to decorate
her prow with the handsomest image that the skill of man can cut
out of timber. And, Drowne, you are the fellow to execute it.”

“You give me more credit than I deserve, Captain Hunnewell,”
said the carver, modestly, yet as one conscious of eminence in
his art. “But, for the sake of the good brig, I stand ready to do
my best. And which of these designs do you prefer? Here”—
pointing to a staring, half length figure, in a white wig and scarlet
coat—“here is an excellent model, the likeness of our gracious
king. Here is the valiant Admiral Vernon. Or, if you prefer
a female figure, what say you to Britannia with the trident?”

“All very fine, Drowne; all very fine,” answered the mariner.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

“But as nothing like the brig ever swam the ocean, so I am determined
she shall have such a figure-head as old Neptune never
saw in his life. And what is more, as there is a secret in the
matter, you must pledge your credit not to betray it.”

“Certainly,” said Drowne, marvelling, however, what possible
mystery there could be in reference to an affair so open, of necessity,
to the inspection of all the world, as the figure-head of a vessel.
“You may depend, captain, on my being as secret as the
nature of the case will permit.”

Captain Hunnewell then took Drowne by the button, and communicated
his wishes in so low a tone, that it would be unmannerly
to repeat what was evidently intended for the carver's private
ear. We shall, therefore, take the opportunity to give the
reader a few desirable particulars about Drowne himself.

He was the first American who is known to have attempted,—
in a very humble line, it is true,—that art in which we can now
reckon so many names already distinguished, or rising to distinction.
From his earliest boyhood, he had exhibited a knack—for
it would be too proud a word to call it genius—a knack, therefore,
for the imitation of the human figure, in whatever material came
most readily to hand. The snows of a New England winter had
often supplied him with a species of marble as dazzlingly white,
at least, as the Parian or the Carrara, and if less durable, yet
sufficiently so to correspond with any claims to permanent existence
possessed by the boy's frozen statues. Yet they won admiration
from maturer judges than his schoolfellows, and were,
indeed, remarkably clever, though destitute of the native warmth
that might have made the snow melt beneath his hand. As he
advanced in life, the young man adopted pine and oak as eligible
materials for the display of his skill, which now began to bring
him a return of solid silver, as well as the empty praise that
had been an apt reward enough for his productions of evanescent
snow. He became noted for carving ornamental

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

pumpheads, and wooden urns for gate-posts, and decorations, more
grotesque than fanciful, for mantel-pieces. No apothecary would
have deemed himself in the way of obtaining custom, without
setting up a gilded mortar, if not a head of Galen or Hippocrates,
from the skilful hand of Drowne. But the great scope of his
business lay in the manufacture of figure-heads for vessels.
Whether it were the monarch himself, or some famous British
admiral or general, or the governor of the province, or perchance
the favorite daughter of the ship-owner, there the image stood
above the prow, decked out in gorgeous colors, magnificently
gilded, and staring the whole world out of countenance, as if from
an innate consciousness of its own superiority. These specimens
of native sculpture had crossed the sea in all directions, and
been not ignobly noticed among the crowded shipping of the
Thames, and wherever else the hardy mariners of New England
had pushed their adventures. It must be confessed, that a
family likeness pervaded these respectable progeny of Drowne's
skill—that the benign countenance of the king resembled those of
his subjects, and that Miss Peggy Hobart, the merchant's daughter,
bore a remarkable similitude to Britannia, Victory, and other
ladies of the allegoric sisterhood; and, finally, that they all had
a kind of wooden aspect, which proved an intimate relationship
with the unshaped blocks of timber in the carver's workshop.
But, at least, there was no inconsiderable skill of hand, nor a deficiency
of any attribute to render them really works of art, except
that deep quality, be it of soul or intellect, which bestows
life upon the lifeless, and warmth upon the cold, and which, had
it been present, would have made Drowne's wooden image instinct
with spirit.

The captain of the Cynosure had now finished his instructions.

“And Drowne,” said he, impressively, “you must lay aside
all other business, and set about this forthwith. And as to the

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

price, only do the job in first rate style, and you shall settle that
point yourself.”

“Very well, captain,” answered the carver, who looked grave
and somewhat perplexed, yet had a sort of smile upon his visage.
“Depend upon it, I'll do my utmost to satisfy you.”

From that moment, the men of taste about Long Wharf and
the Town Dock, who were wont to show their love for the arts,
by frequent visits to Drowne's workshop, and admiration of his
wooden images, began to be sensible of a mystery in the carver's
conduct. Often he was absent in the day-time. Sometimes, as
might be judged by gleams of light from the shop windows, he
was at work until a late hour of the evening; although neither
knock nor voice, on such occasions, could gain admittance for a
visitor, or elicit any word of response. Nothing remarkable,
however, was observed in the shop at those hours when it was
thrown open. A fine piece of timber, indeed, which Drowne
was known to have reserved for some work of especial dignity,
was seen to be gradually assuming shape. What shape it was
destined ultimately to take, was a problem to his friends, and a
point on which the carver himself preserved a rigid silence. But
day after day, though Drowne was seldom noticed in the act of
working upon it, this rude from began to be developed, until it
became evident to all observers, that a female figure was growing
into mimic life. At each new visit they beheld a larger pile of
wooden chips, and a nearer approximation to something beautiful.
It seemed as if the hamadryad of the oak had sheltered herself
from the unimaginative world within the heart of her native tree,
and that it was only necessary to remove the strange shapelessness
that had encrusted her, and reveal the grace and loveliness
of a divinity. Imperfect as the design, the attitude, the costume,
and especially the face of the image, still remained, there was
already an effect that drew the eye from the wooden cleverness

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

of Drowne's earlier productions, and fixed it upon the tantalizing
mystery of this new project.

Copley, the celebrated painter, then a young man, and a resident
of Boston, came one day to visit Drowne; for he had recognized
so much of moderate ability in the carver, as to induce him, in
the dearth of any professional sympathy, to cultivate his acquaintance.
On entering the shop, the artist glanced at the
inflexible image of king, commander, dame, and allegory, that
stood around; on the best of which might have been bestowed
the questionable praise, that it looked as if a living man had here
been changed to wood, and that not only the physical, but the
intellectual and spiritual part, partook of the stolid transformation.
But in not a single instance did it seem as if the wood
were imbibing the ethereal essence of humanity. What a wide
distinction is here, and how far would the slightest portion of
the latter merit have outvalued the utmost degree of the former!

“My friend Drowne,” said Copley, smiling to himself, but
alluding to the mechanical and wooden cleverness that so invariably
distinguished the images, “you are really a remarkable
person! I have seldom met with a man, in your line of business,
that could do so much, for one other touch might make
this figure of General Wolfe, for instance, a breathing and
intelligent human creature.”

“You would have me think that you are praising me highly,
Mr. Copley,” answered Drowne, turning his back upon Wolfe's
image in apparent disgust. “But there has come a light into
my mind. I know, what you know as well, that the one touch,
which you speak of as deficient, is the only one that would be
truly valuable, and that, without it, these works of mine are no
better than worthless abortions. There is the same difference
between them and the works of an inspired artist, as between
a sign-post daub and one of your best pictures.”

“This is strange!” cried Copley, looking him in the face,

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

which now, as the painter fancied, had a singular depth of intelligence,
though, hitherto, it had not given him greatly the advantage
over his own family of wooden images. “What has
come over you? How is it that, possessing the idea which
you have now uttered, you should produce only such works as
these?”

The carver smiled, but made no reply. Copley turned again
to the images, conceiving that the sense of deficiency, so rare in
a merely mechanical character, must surely imply a genius,
the tokens of which had been overlooked. But no; there was
not a trace of it. He was about to withdraw, when his eyes
chanced to fall upon a half-developed figure which lay in a
corner of the workshop, surrounded by scattered chips of oak.
It arrested him at once.

“What is here? Who has done this?” he broke out, after
contemplating it in speechless astonishment for an instant.
“Here is the divine, the life-giving touch! What inspired
hand is beckoning this wood to arise and live? Whose work
is this?”

“No man's work,” replied Drowne. “The figure lies within
that block of oak, and it is my business to find it.”

“Drowne,” said the true artist, grasping the carver fervently by
the hand, “you are a man of genius!”

As Copley departed, happening to glance backward from the
threshold, he beheld Drowne bending over the half created
shape, and stretching forth his arms as if he would have embraced
and drawn it to his heart; while, had such a miracle
been possible, his countenance expressed passion enough to communicate
warmth and sensibility to the lifeless oak.

“Strange enough!” said the artist to himself. “Who would
have looked for a modern Pygmalion in the person of a Yankee
mechanic!”

As yet, the image was but vague in its outward presentment;

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

so that, as in the cloud-shapes around the western sun, the observer
rather felt, or was led to imagine, than really saw what
was intended by it. Day by day, however, the work assumed
greater precision, and settled its irregular and misty outline into
distincter grace and beauty. The general design was now obvious
to the common eye. It was a female figure, in what appeared
to be a foreign dress; the gown being laced over the
bosom, and opening in front, so as to disclose a skirt or petticoat,
the folds and inequalities of which were admirably represented
in the oaken substance. She wore a hat of singular gracefulness,
and abundantly laden with flowers, such as never grew in
the rude soil of New England, but which, with all their fanciful
luxuriance, had a natural truth that it seemed impossible for the
most fertile imagination to have attained without copying from
real prototypes. There were several little appendages to this
dress, such as a fan, a pair of ear-rings, a chain about the neck
a watch in the bosom, and a ring upon the finger, all of which
would have been deemed beneath the dignity of sculpture. They
were put on, however, with as much taste as a lovely woman
might have shown in her attire, and could therefore have shocked
none but a judgment spoiled by artistic rules.

The face was still imperfect; but, gradually, by a magic
touch, intelligence and sensibility brightened through the features,
with all the effect of light gleaming forth from within the solid
oak. The face became alive. It was a beautiful, though not
precisely regular, and somewhat haughty aspect, but with a certain
piquancy about the eyes and mouth which, of all expressions,
would have seemed the most impossible to throw over a
wooden countenance. And now, so far as carving went, this
wonderful production was complete.

“Drowne,” said Copley, who had hardly missed a single day
in his visits to the carver's workshop, “if this work were in
marble, it would make you famous at once; nay, I would almost

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

affirm that it would make an era in the art. It is as ideal as an
antique statue, yet as real as any lovely woman whom one meets
at a fireside or in the street. But I trust you do not mean to
desecrate this exquisite creature with paint, like those staring
kings and admirals yonder?”

“Not paint her?” exclaimed Captain Hunnewell, who stood
by; “not paint the figure-head of the Cynosure! And what
sort of a figure should I cut in a foreign port, with such an unpainted
oaken stick as this over my prow? She must, and she
shall, be painted to the life, from the topmost flower in her hat
down to the silver spangles on her slippers.”

“Mr. Copley,” said Drowne, quietly, “I know nothing of
marble statuary, and nothing of the sculptor's rules of art. But
of this wooden image—this work of my hands—this creature of
my heart”—and here his voice faltered and choked, in a very
singular manner—“of this—of her—I may say that I know
something. A well-spring of inward wisdom gushed within me,
as I wrought upon the oak with my whole strength, and soul, and
faith. Let others do what they may with marble, and adopt
what rules they choose. If I can produce my desired effect by
painted wood, those rules are not for me, and I have a right to
disregard them.”

“The very spirit of genius!” muttered Copley to himself.
“How otherwise should this carver feel himself entitled to transcend
all rules, and make me ashamed of quoting them!”

He looked earnestly at Drowne, and again saw that expression
of human love which, in a spiritual sense, as the artist could not
help imagining, was the secret of the life that had been breathed
into this block of wood.

The carver, still in the same secresy that marked all his operations
upon this mysterious image, proceeded to paint the habiliments
in their proper colors, and the countenance with nature's
red and white. When all was finished, he threw open his

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

workshop, and admitted the townspeople to behold what he had done.
Most persons, at their first entrance, felt impelled to remove their
hats, and pay such reverence as was due to the richly dressed
and beautiful young lady, who seemed to stand in a corner of the
room, with oaken chips and shavings scattered at her feet. Then
came a sensation of fear; as if, not being actually human, yet
so like humanity, she must therefore be something preternatural.
There was, in truth, an indefinable air and expression that might
reasonably induce the query—who and from what sphere this
daughter of the oak should be. The strange rich flowers of Eden
on her head; the complexion, so much deeper and more brilliant
than those of our native beauties; the foreign, as it seemed, and
fantastic garb, yet not too fantastic to be worn decorously in the
street; the delicately wrought embroidery of the skirt; the broad
gold chain about her neck; the curious ring upon her finger;
the fan, so exquisitely sculptured in open work, and painted to
resemble pearl and ebony;—where could Drowne, in his sober
walk of life, have beheld the vision here so matchlessly embodied!
And then her face! In the dark eyes, and around the voluptuous
mouth, there played a look made up of pride, coquetry, and a
gleam of mirthfulness, which impressed Copley with the idea that
the image was secretly enjoying the perplexing admiration of
himself and other beholders.

“And will you,” said he to the carver, “permit this master-piece
to become the figure-head of a vessel? Give the honest
captain yonder figure of Britannia—it will answer his purpose
far better,—and send this fairy queen to England, where, for
aught I know, it may bring you a thousand pounds.”

“I have not wrought it for money,” said Drowne.

“What sort of a fellow is this!” thought Copley. “A Yankee,
and throw away the chance of making his fortune! He has
gone mad; and thence has come this gleam of genius.”

There was still further proof of Drowne's lunacy, if credit were

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

due to the rumor that he had been seen kneeling at the feet of the
oaken lady, and gazing with a lover's passionate ardor into the
face that his own hands had created. The bigots of the day
hinted that it would be no matter of surprise if an evil spirit
were allowed to enter this beautiful form, and seduce the carver
to destruction.

The fame of the image spread far and wide. The inhabitants
visited it so universally, that, after a few days of exhibition, there
was hardly an old man or a child who had not become minutely
familiar with its aspect. Had the story of Drowne's wooden
image ended here, its celebrity might have been prolonged for
many years, by the reminiscences of those who looked upon it in
their childhood, and saw nothing else so beautiful in after life.
But the town was now astounded by an event, the narrative of
which has formed itself into one of the most singular legends that
are yet to be met with in the traditionary chimney-corners of the
New England metropolis, where old men and women sit dreaming
of the past, and wag their heads at the dreamers of the present
and the future.

One fine morning, just before the departure of the Cynosure
on her second voyage to Fayal, the commander of that gallant
vessel was seen to issue from his residence in Hanover street.
He was stylishly dressed in a blue broadcloth coat, with gold lace
at the seams and button-holes, an embroidered scarlet waistcoat,
a triangular hat, with a loop and broad binding of gold, and wore
a silver-hilted hanger at his side. But the good captain might
have been arrayed in the robes of a prince or the rags of a beggar,
without in either case attracting notice, while obscured by
such a companion as now leaned on his arm. The people in the
street started, rubbed their eyes, and either leaped aside from their
path, or stood as if transfixed to wood or marble in astonishment.

“Do you see it?—do you see it?” cried one, with tremulous
eagerness. “It is the very same!”

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

“The same?” answered another, who had arrived in town only
the night before. “Who do you mean? I see only a sea-captain
in his shore-going clothes, and a young lady in a foreign habit,
with a bunch of beautiful flowers in her hat. On my word, she
is as fair and bright a damsel as my eyes have looked on this
many a day!”

“Yes; the same!—the very same!” repeated the other.
“Drowne's wooden image has come to life!”

Here was a miracle indeed! Yet, illuminated by the sunshine,
or darkened by the alternate shade of the houses, and with its
garments fluttering lightly in the morning breeze, there passed
the image along the street. It was exactly and minutely the
shape, the garb, and the face, which the townspeople had so recently
thronged to see and admire. Not a rich flower upon her
head, not a single leaf, but had had its prototype in Drowne's
wooden workmanship, although now their fragile grace had become
flexible, and was shaken by every footstep that the wearer
made. The broad gold chain upon the neck was identical with
the one represented on the image, and glistened with the motion
imparted by the rise and fall of the bosom which it decorated.
A real diamond sparkled on her finger. In her right hand she
bore a pearl and ebony fan, which she flourished with a fantastic
and bewitching coquetry, that was likewise expressed in all her
movements, as well as in the style of her beauty and the attire
that so well harmonized with it. The face, with its brilliant
depth of complexion, had the same piquancy of mirthful mischief
that was fixed upon the countenance of the image, but which was
here varied and continually shifting, yet always essentially the
same, like the sunny gleam upon a bubbling fountain. On the
whole, there was something so airy and yet so real in the figure,
and withal so perfectly did it represent Drowne's image, that
people knew not whether to suppose the magic wood etherealized
into a spirit, or warmed and softened into an actual woman.

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

“One thing is certain,” muttered a Puritan of the old stamp.
“Drowne has sold himself to the devil; and doubtless this gay
Captain Hunnewell is a party to the bargain.”

“And I,” said a young man who overheard him, “would
almost consent to be the third victim, for the liberty of saluting
those lovely lips.”

“And so would I,” said Copley, the painter, “for the privilege
of taking her picture.”

The image, or the apparition, whichever it might be, still escorted
by the bold captain, proceeded from Hanover street through
some of the cross-lanes that make this portion of the town so
intricate, to Ann street, thence into Dock-square, and so downward
to Drowne's shop, which stood just on the water's edge.
The crowd still followed, gathering volume as it rolled along.
Never had a modern miracle occurred in such broad daylight,
nor in the presence of such a multitude of witnesses. The airy
image, as if conscious that she was the object of the murmurs
and disturbance that swelled behind her, appeared slightly vexed
and flustered, yet still in a manner consistent with the light vivacity
and sportive mischief that were written in her countenance.
She was observed to flutter her fan with such vehement rapidity,
that the elaborate delicacy of its workmanship gave way, and it
remained broken in her hand.

Arriving at Drowne's door, while the captain threw it open,
the marvellous apparition paused an instant on the threshold,
assuming the very attitude of the image, and casting over the
crowd that glance of sunny coquetry which all remembered on
the face of the oaken lady. She and her cavalier then disappeared.

“Ah!” murmured the crowd, drawing a deep breath, as with
one vast pair of lungs.

“The world looks darker, now that she has vanished,” said
some of the young men.

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

But the aged, whose recollections dated as far back as witch-times,
shook their heads, and hinted that our forefathers would
have thought it a pious deed to burn the daughter of the oak with
fire.

“If she be other than a bubble of the elements,” exclaimed
Copley, “I must look upon her face again!”

He accordingly entered the shop; and there, in her usual
corner, stood the image, gazing at him, as it might seem, with the
very same expression of mirthful mischief that had been the farewell
look of the apparition when, but a moment before, she turned
her face towards the crowd. The carver stood beside his creation,
mending the beautiful fan, which by some accident was broken
in her hand. But there was no longer any motion in the life-like
image, nor any real woman in the workshop, nor even the witch-craft
of a sunny shadow, that might have deluded people's eyes
as it flitted along the street. Captain Hunnewell, too, had vanished.
His hoarse, sea-breezy tones, however, were audible on the other
side of a door that opened upon the water.

“Sit down in the stern sheets, my lady,” said the gallant
captain. “Come, bear a hand, you lubbers, and set us on board
in the turning of a minute-glass.”

And then was heard the stroke of oars.

“Drowne,” said Copley, with a smile of intelligence, “you
have been a truly fortunate man. What painter or statuary ever
had such a subject! No wonder that she inspired a genius into
you, and first created the artist who afterwards created her
image.”

Drowne looked at him with a visage that bore the traces of tears,
but from which the light of imagination and sensibility, so recently
illuminating it, had departed. He was again the mechanical
carver that he had been known to be all his lifetime.

“I hardly understand what you mean, Mr. Copley,” said he,
putting his hand to his brow. “This image! Can it have been

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

my work? Well—I have wrought it in a kind of dream; and
now that I am broad awake, I must set about finishing yonder
figure of Admiral Vernon.”

And forthwith he employed himself on the stolid countenance
of one of his wooden progeny, and completed it in his own mechanical
style, from which he was never known afterwards to
deviate. He followed his business industriously for many years,
acquired a competence, and, in the latter part of his life, attained
to a dignified station in the church, being remembered in records
and traditions as Deacon Drowne, the carver. One of his productions,
an Indian chief, gilded all over, stood during the better
part of a century on the cupola of the Province House, bedazzling
the eyes of those who looked upward, like an angel of the sun.
Another work of the good deacon's hand—a reduced likeness of
friend Captain Hunnewell, holding a telescope and quadrant—
may be seen, to this day, at the corner of Broad and State streets,
serving in the useful capacity of sign to the shop of a nautical
instrument maker. We know not how to account for the inferiority
of this quaint old figure, as compared with the recorded
excellence of the Oaken Lady, unless on the supposition, that in
every human spirit there is imagination, sensibility, creative
power, genius, which, according to circumstances, may either be
developed in this world, or shrouded in a mask of dulness until
another state of being. To our friend Drowne, there came a
brief season of excitement, kindled by love. It rendered him a
genius for that one occasion, but, quenched in disappointment,
left him again the mechanical carver in wood, without the power
even of appreciating the work that his own hands had wrought.
Yet who can doubt, that the very highest state to which a human
spirit can attain, in its loftiest aspirations, is its truest and most
natural state, and that Drowne was more consistent with himself
when he wrought the admirable figure of the mysterious lady,
than when he perpetrated a whole progeny of blockheads?

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

There was a rumor in Boston, about this period, that a young
Portuguese lady of rank, on some occasion of political or domestic
disquietude, had fled from her home in Fayal, and put herself
under the protection of Captain Hunnewell, on board of whose
vessel, and at whose residence, she was sheltered until a change
of affairs. This fair stranger must have been the original of
Drowne's Wooden Image.

-- 074 --

p134-297 THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICE.

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

A grave figure, with a pair of mysterious spectacles on his nose
and a pen behind his ear, was seated at a desk, in the corner of
a metropolitan office. The apartment was fitted up with a counter,
and furnished with an oaken cabinet and a chair or two, in
simple and business-like style. Around the walls were stuck
advertisements of articles lost, or articles wanted, or articles to
be disposed of; in one or another of which classes were comprehended
nearly all the conveniences, or otherwise, that the imagination
of man has contrived. The interior of the room was
thrown into shadow, partly by the tall edifices that rose on the
opposite side of the street, and partly by the immense show-bills
of blue and crimson paper, that were expanded over each of the
three windows. Undisturbed by the tramp of feet, the rattle of
wheels, the hum of voices, the shout of the city-crier, the scream
of the news-boys, and other tokens of the multitudinous life that
surged along in front of the office, the figure at the desk pored
diligently over a folio volume, of ledger-like size and aspect.
He looked like the spirit of a record—the soul of his own great
volume—made visible in mortal shape.

But scarcely an instant elapsed without the appearance at the
door of some individual from the busy population whose vicinity
was manifested by so much buzz, and clatter, and outcry. Now,
it was a thriving mechanic, in quest of a tenement that should
come within his moderate means of rent; now, a ruddy Irish

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

girl from the banks of Killarney, wandering from kitchen to
kitchen of our land, while her heart still hung in the peat-smoke
of her native cottage; now, a single gentleman, looking out for
economical board; and now—for this establishment offered an
epitome of worldly pursuits—it was a faded beauty inquiring for
her lost bloom; or Peter Schlemihl for his lost shadow; or an
author, of ten years' standing, for his vanished reputation; or a
moody man for yesterday's sunshine.

At the next lifting of the latch there entered a person with his
hat awry upon his head, his clothes perversely ill-suited to his
form, his eyes staring in directions opposite to their intelligence,
and a certain odd unsuitableness pervading his whole figure.
Wherever he might chance to be, whether in palace or cottage,
church or market, on land or sea, or even at his own fireside, he
must have worn the characteristic expression of a man out of his
right place.

“This,” inquired he, putting his question in the form of an
assertion, “this is the Central Intelligence Office?”

“Even so,” answered the figure at the desk, turning another
leaf of his volume; he then looked the applicant in the face, and
said briefly—“Your business?”

“I want,” said the latter, with tremulous earnestness, “a
place!”

“A place!—and of what nature?” asked the Intelligencer.
“There are many vacant, or soon to be so, some of which will
probably suit, since they range from that of a footman up to a
seat at the council-board, or in the cabinet, or a throne, or a presidential
chair.”

The stranger stood pondering before the desk, with an unquiet,
dissatisfied air—a dull, vague pain of heart, expressed by a slight
contortion of the brow—an earnestness of glance, that asked and
expected, yet continually wavered, as if distrusting. In short,
he evidently wanted, not in a physical or intellectual sense, but

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

with an urgent moral necessity that is the hardest of all things to
satisfy, since it knows not its own object.

“Ah, you mistake me!” said he at length, with a gesture of
nervous impatience. “Either of the places you mention, indeed,
might answer my purpose—or, more probably, none of them. I
want my place!—my own place!—my true place in the world!—
my proper sphere!—my thing to do, which nature intended me
to perform when she fashioned me thus awry, and which I have
vainly sought, all my lifetime! Whether it be a footman's duty,
or a king's, is of little consequence, so it be naturally mine. Can
you help me here?”

“I will enter your application,” answered the Intelligencer, at
the same time writing a few lines in his volume. “But to undertake
such a business, I tell you frankly, is quite apart from
the ground covered by my official duties. Ask for something
specific, and it may doubtless be negotiated for you, on your compliance
with the conditions. But were I to go further, I should
have the whole population of the city upon my shoulders; since
far the greater proportion of them are, more or less, in your predicament.”

The applicant sank into a fit of despondency, and passed out
of the door without again lifting his eyes; and, if he died of the
disappointment, he was probably buried in the wrong tomb; inasmuch
as the fatality of such people never deserts them, and,
whether alive or dead, they are invariably out of place.

Almost immediately, another foot was heard on the threshold.
A youth entered hastily, and threw a glance around the office to
ascertain whether the man of intelligence was alone. He then
approached close to the desk, blushed like a maiden, and seemed
at a loss how to broach his business.

“You come upon an affair of the heart,” said the official personage,
looking into him through his mysterious spectacles.
“State it in as few words as may be.”

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

“You are right,” replied the youth. “I have a heart to dispose
of.”

“You seek an exchange?” said the Intelligencer. “Foolish
youth, why not be contented with your own?”

“Because,” exclaimed the young man, losing his embarrassment
in a passionate glow,—“because my heart burns me with
an intolerable fire; it tortures me all day long with yearnings for
I know not what, and feverish throbbings, and the pangs of a
vague sorrow; and it awakens me in the night-time with a quake,
when there is nothing to be feared! I cannot endure it any
longer. It were wiser to throw away such a heart, even if it
brings me nothing in return!”

“Oh, very well,” said the man of office, making an entry in
his volume. “Your affair will be easily transacted. This species
of brokerage makes no inconsiderable part of my business;
and there is always a large assortment of the article to select
from. Here, if I mistake not, comes a pretty fair sample.”

Even as he spoke, the door was gently and slowly thrust ajar,
affording a glimpse of the slender figure of a young girl, who, as
she timidly entered, seemed to bring the light and cheerfulness
of the outer atmosphere into the somewhat gloomy apartment.
We know not her errand there; nor can we reveal whether the
young man gave up his heart into her custody. If so, the arrangement
was neither better nor worse than in ninety-nine cases
out of a hundred, where the parallel sensibilities of a similar age,
importunate affections, and the easy satisfaction of characters not
deeply conscious of themselves, supply the place of any profounder
sympathy.

Not always, however, was the agency of the passions and
affections an office of so little trouble. It happened—rarely, indeed,
in proportion to the cases that came under an ordinary rule,
but still it did happen—that a heart was occasionally brought
hither, of such exquisite material, so delicately attempered, and

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

so curiously wrought, that no other heart could be found to match
it. It might almost be considered a misfortune, in a worldly point
of view, to be the possessor of such a diamond of the purest
water; since in any reasonable probability, it could only be exchanged
for an ordinary pebble, or a bit of cunningly manufactured
glass, or, at least, for a jewel of native richness, but ill-set,
or with some fatal flaw, or an earthy vein running through
its central lustre. To choose another figure, it is sad that hearts
which have their well-spring in the infinite, and contain inexhaustible
sympathies, should ever be doomed to pour themselves
into shallow vessels, and thus lavish their rich affections on the
ground. Strange, that the finer and deeper nature, whether in
man or woman, while possessed of every other delicate instinct,
should so often lack that most invaluable one, of preserving itself
from contamination with what is of a baser kind! Sometimes, it
is true, the spiritual fountain is kept pure by a wisdom within
itself, and sparkles into the light of heaven, without a stain from
the earthy strata through which it had gushed upward. And
sometimes, even here on earth, the pure mingles with the pure,
and the inexhaustible is recompensed with the infinite. But these
miracles, though he should claim the credit of them, are far beyond
the scope of such a superficial agent in human affairs, as
the figure in the mysterious spectacles.

Again the door was opened, admitting the bustle of the city
with a fresher reverberation into the Intelligence Office. Now
entered a man of wo-begone and downcast look; it was such an
aspect as if he had lost the very soul out of his body, and had traversed
all the world over, searching in the dust of the highways,
and along the shady footpaths, and beneath the leaves of the
forest, and among the sands of the sea-shore, in hopes to recover
it again. He had bent an anxious glance along the pavement of
the street, as he came hitherward; he looked, also, in the angle
of the door-step, and upon the floor of the room; and, finally,

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

coming up to the Man of Intelligence, he gazed through the
inscrutable spectacles which the latter wore, as if the lost treasure
might be hidden within his eyes.

“I have lost—” he began; and then he paused.

“Yes,” said the Intelligencer, “I see that you have lost—but
what?”

“I have lost a precious jewel!” replied the unfortunate person,
“the like of which is not to be found among any prince's treasures.
While I possessed it, the contemplation of it was my sole
and sufficient happiness. No price should have purchased it of
me; but it has fallen from my bosom, where I wore it, in my
careless wanderings about the city.”

After causing the stranger to describe the marks of his lost
jewel, the Intelligencer opened a drawer of the oaken cabinet,
which has been mentioned as forming a part of the furniture of the
room. Here were deposited whatever articles had been picked up
in the streets, until the right owners should claim them. It was
a strange and heterogeneous collection. Not the least remarkable
part of it was a great number of wedding-rings, each one of
which had been riveted upon the finger with holy vows, and all
the mystic potency that the most solemn rites could attain, but had,
nevertheless, proved too slippery for the wearer's vigilance. The
gold of some was worn thin, betokening the attrition of years of
wedlock: others, glittering from the jeweller's shop, must have
been lost within the honey-moon. There were ivory tablets, the
leaves scribbled over with sentiments that had been the deepest
truths of the writer's earlier years, but which were now quite
obliterated from his memory. So scrupulously were articles preserved
in this depository, that not even withered flowers were
rejected; white roses, and blush roses, and moss-rosses, fit emblems
of virgin purity and shamefacedness, which had been lost
or flung away, and trampled into the pollution of the streets;
locks of hair—the golden, and the glossy dark—the long tresses

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

of woman and the crisp curls of man—signified that lovers were
now and then so heedless of the faith entrusted to them, as to drop
its symbol from the treasure-place of the bosom. Many of these
things were imbued with perfumes; and perhaps a sweet scent had
departed from the lives of their former possessors, ever since they
had so wilfully or negligently lost them. Here were gold pencil-cases,
little ruby hearts with golden arrows through them, bosompins,
pieces of coin, and small articles of every description, comprising
nearly all that have been lost, since a long while ago.
Most of them, doubtless, had a history and a meaning, if there
were time to search it out and room to tell it. Whoever has
missed anything valuable, whether out of his heart, mind, or
pocket, would do well to make inquiry at the Central Intelligence
Office.

And, in the corner of one of the drawers of the oaken cabinet,
after considerable research, was found a great pearl, looking like
the soul of celestial purity, congealed and polished.

“There is my jewel! my very pearl!” cried the stranger,
almost beside himself with rapture. “It is mine! Give it me—
this moment!—or I shall perish!”

“I perceive,” said the Man of Intelligence, examining it more
closely, “that this is the Pearl of Great Price.”

“The very same,” answered the stranger. “Judge, then, of
my misery at losing it out of my bosom! Restore it to me! I
must not live without it an instant longer.”

“Pardon me,” rejoined the Intelligencer, calmly. “You ask
what is beyond my duty. This pearl, as you well know, is held
upon a peculiar tenure; and having once let it escape from your
keeping, you have no greater claim to it—nay, not so great—as
any other person. I cannot give it back.”

Nor could the entreaties of the miserable man—who saw before
his eyes the jewel of his life, without the power to reclaim it—
soften the heart of this stern being, impassive to human sympathy,

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

though exercising such an apparent influence over human fortunes.
Finally the loser of the inestimable pearl clutched his
hands among his hair, and ran madly forth into the world, which
was affrighted at his desperate looks. There passed him on the
door-step a fashionable young gentleman, whose business was to
inquire for a damask rose-bud, the gift of his lady love, which he
had lost out of his button-hole within an hour after receiving it.
So various were the errands of those who visited this Central
Office, where all human wishes seemed to be made known, and, so
far as destiny would allow, negotiated to their fulfilment.

The next that entered was a man beyond the middle age, bearing
the look of one who knew the world and his own course in it.
He had just alighted from a handsome private carriage, which had
orders to wait in the street while its owner transacted his business.
This person came up to the desk with a quick, determined step,
and looked the Intelligencer in the face with a resolute eye;
though, at the same time, some secret trouble gleamed from it in
red and dusky light.

“I have an estate to dispose of,” said he, with a brevity that
seemed characteristic.

“Describe it,” said the Intelligencer.

The applicant proceeded to give the boundaries of his property,
its nature, comprising tillage, pasture, woodland, and pleasure-grounds,
in ample circuit; together with a mansion-house, in the
construction of which it had been his object to realize a castle in
the air, hardening its shadowy walls into granite, and rendering
its visionary splendor perceptible to the awakened eye. Judging
from his description, it was beautiful enough to vanish like a
dream, yet substantial enough to endure for centuries. He spoke,
too, of the gorgeous furniture, the refinements of upholstery, and
all the luxurious artifices that combined to render this a residence
where life might flow onward in a stream of golden days, undisturbed
by the ruggedness which fate loves to fling into it.

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

“I am a man of strong will,” said he, in conclusion; “and at
my first setting out in life, as a poor, unfriended youth, I resolved
to make myself the possessor of such a mansion and estate as this,
together with the abundant revenue necessary to uphold it. I
have succeeded to the extent of my utmost wish. And this is the
estate which I have now concluded to dispose of.”

“And your terms?” asked the Intelligencer, after taking down
the particulars with which the stranger had supplied him.

“Easy—abundantly easy!” answered the successful man,
smiling, but with a stern and almost frightful contraction of the
brow, as if to quell an inward pang. “I have been engaged in
various sorts of business—a distiller, a trader to Africa, an East
India merchant, a speculator in the stocks—and, in the course of
these affairs, have contracted an incumbrance of a certain nature.
The purchaser of the estate shall merely be required to assume
this burden to himself.”

“I understand you,” said the Man of Intelligence, putting his
pen behind his ear. “I fear that no bargain can be negotiated
on these conditions. Very probably, the next possessor may acquire
the estate with a similar incumbrance, but it will be of his
own contracting, and will not lighten your burden in the least.”

“And am I to live on,” fiercely exclaimed the stranger, “with
the dirt of these accursed acres, and the granite of this infernal
mansion, crushing down my soul? How, if I should turn the
edifice into an almshouse or a hospital, or tear it down and build
a church?”

“You can at least make the experiment,” said the Intelligencer;
“but the whole matter is one which you must settle for yourself.”

The man of deplorable success withdrew, and got into his
coach, which rattled off lightly over the wooden pavements,
though laden with the weight of much land, a stately house, and
ponderous heaps of gold, all compressed into an evil conscience.

There now appeared many applicants for places; among the

-- --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

most note-worthy of whom was a small, smoke-dried figure, who
gave himself out to be one of the bad spirits that had waited upon
Doctor Faustus in his laboratory. He pretended to show a certificate
of character. which, he averred, had been given him by
that famous necromancer, and countersigned by several masters
whom he had subsequently served.

“I am afraid, my good friend,” observed the Intelligencer,
“that your chance of getting a service is but poor. Now-a-days,
men act the evil spirit for themselves and for their neighbors, and
play the part more effectually than ninety-nine out of a hundred
of your fraternity.”

But, just as the poor friend was assuming a vaporous consistency,
being about to vanis through the floor in sad disappointment and
chagrin, the editor of a political newspaper chanced to enter the
office, in quest of a scribbler of party paragraphs. The former
servant of Doctor Faustus, with some misgivings as to his sufficiency
of venom, was allowed to try his hand in this capacity.
Next appeared, likewise seeking a service, the mysterious Man
in Red, who had aided Buonaparte in his ascent to imperial power.
He was examined as to his qualifications by an aspiring politician,
but finally rejected, as lacking familiarity with the cunning tactics
of the present day.

People continued to succeed each other, with as much briskness
as if everybody turned aside, out of the roar and tumult of
the city, to record here some want, or superfluity, or desire.
Some had goods or possessions, of which they wished to negotiate
the sale. A China merchant had lost his health by a long residence
in that wasting climate; he very liberally offered his disease,
and his wealth along with it, to any physician who would
rid him of both together. A soldier offered his wreath of laurels
for as good a leg as that which it had cost him, on the battle-field.
One poor weary wretch desired nothing but to be accommodated
with any creditable method of laying down his life; for

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

misfortune and pecuniary troubles had so subdued his spirits, that he
could no longer conceive the possibility of happiness, nor had the
heart to try for it. Nevertheless, happening to overhear some
conversation in the Intelligence Office, respecting wealth to be
rapidly accumulated by a certain mode of speculation, he resolved
to live out this one other experiment of better fortune. Many
persons desired to exchange their youthful vices for others better
suited to the gravity of advancing age; a few, we are glad to
say, made earnest efforts to exchange vice for virtue, and, hard
as the bargain was, succeeded in effecting it. But it was remarkable,
that what all were the least willing to give up, even
on the most advantageous terms, were the habits, the oddities, the
characteristic traits, the little ridiculous indulgences, somewhere
between faults and follies, of which nobody but themselves could
understand the fascination.

The great folio, in which the Man of Intelligence recorded all
these freaks of idle hearts, and aspirations of deep hearts, and
desperate longings of miserable hearts, and evil prayers of perverted
hearts, would be curious reading, were it possible to obtain
it for publication. Human character in its individual developments—
human nature in the mass—may best be studied in
its wishes; and this was the record of them all. There was an
endless diversity of mode and circumstance, yet withal such a
similarity in the real ground-work, that any one page of the
volume—whether written in the days before the Flood, or the
yesterday that is just gone by, or to be written on the morrow
that is close at hand, or a thousand ages hence—might serve as a
specimen of the whole. Not but that there were wild sallies of
fantasy that could scarcely occur to more than one man's brain,
whether reasonable or lunatic. The strangest wishes—yet most
incident to men who had gone deep into scientific pursuits, and
attained a high intellectual stage, though not the loftiest—were,
to contend with Nature, and wrest from her some secret, or some

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

power, which she had seen fit to withhold from mortal grasp.
She loves to delude her aspiring students, and mock them with
mysteries that seem but just beyond their utmost reach. To concoct
new minerals—to produce new forms of vegetable life—to
create an insect, if nothing higher in the living scale—is a
sort of wish that has often revelled in the breast of a man of
science. An astronomer, who lived far more among the distant
worlds of space than in this lower sphere, recorded a wish to behold
the opposite side of the moon, which, unless the system of the
firmament be reversed, she can never turn towards the earth.
On the same page of the volume, was written the wish of a little
child, to have the stars for playthings.

The most ordinary wish, that was written down with wearisome
recurrence, was, of course, for wealth, wealth, wealth, in sums
from a few shillings up to unreckonable thousands. But, in
reality, this often repeated expression covered as many different
desires. Wealth is the golden essence of the outward world, embodying
almost everything that exists beyond the limits of the
soul; and therefore it is the natural yearning for the life in the
midst of which we find ourselves, and of which gold is the condition
of enjoyment, that men abridge into this general wish.
Here and there, it is true, the volume testified to some heart so
perverted as to desire gold for its own sake. Many wished for
power; a strange desire, indeed, since it is but another form of
slavery. Old people wished for the delights of youth; a fop, for
a fashionable coat; an idle reader, for a new novel; a versifier,
for a rhyme to some stubborn word; a painter, for Titian's secret
of coloring; a prince, for a cottage; a republican, for a kingdom
and a palace; a libertine, for his neighbor's wife; a man of
palate, for green peas; and a poor man, for a crust of bread.
The ambitious desires of public men, elsewhere so craftily concealed,
were here expressed openly and boldly, side by side with
the unselfish wishes of the philanthropist for the welfare of the

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

race, so beautiful, so comforting, in contrast with the egotism that
continually weighed self against the world. Into the darker
secrets of the Book of Wishes, we will not penetrate.

It would be an instructive employment for a student of mankind,
perusing this volume carefully, and comparing its records
with men's perfected designs, as expressed in their deeds and
daily life, to ascertain how far the one accorded with the other.
Undoubtedly, in most cases, the correspondence would be found
remote. The holy and generous wish, that rises like incense
from a pure heart towards heaven, often lavishes its sweet perfume
on the blast of evil times. The foul, selfish, murderous
wish, that steams forth from a corrupted heart, often passes into
the spiritual atmosphere, without being concreted into an earthly
deed. Yet this volume is probably truer, as a representation of
the human heart, than is the living drama of action, as it evolves
around us. There is more of good and more of evil in it; more
redeeming points of the bad, and more errors of the virtuous;
higher up-soarings, and baser degradation of the soul; in short,
a more perplexing amalgamation of vice and virtue, than we witness
in the outward world. Decency, and external conscience,
often produce a far fairer outside, than is warranted by the stains
within. And be it owned, on the other hand, that a man seldom
repeats to his nearest friend, any more than he realizes in act,
the purest wishes, which, at some blessed time or other, have
arisen from the depths of his nature, and witnessed for him in this
volume. Yet there is enough, on every leaf, to make the good
man shudder for his own wild and idle wishes, as well as for the
sinner, whose whole life is the incarnation of a wicked desire.

But again the door is opened; and we hear the tumultuous stir
of the world—a deep and awful sound, expressing in another form
some portion of what is written in the volume that lies before the
Man of Intelligence. A grandfatherly personage tottered hastily
into the office, with such an earnestness in his infirm alacrity that

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

his white hair floated backward, as he hurried up to the desk;
while his dim eyes caught a momentary lustre from his vehemence
of purpose. This venerable figure explained that he was
in search of To-morrow.

“I have spent all my life in pursuit of it,” added the sage old
gentleman, “being assured that To-morrow has some vast benefit
or other in store for me. But I am now getting a little in years,
and must make haste; for unless I overtake To-morrow soon, I
begin to be afraid it will finally escape me.”

“This fugitive To-morrow, my venerable friend,” said the
Man of Intelligence, “is a stray child of Time, and is flying from
his father into the region of the infinite. Continue your pursuit,
and you will doubtless come up with him; but as to the earthly
gifts which you expect, he has scattered them all among a throng
of Yesterdays.”

Obliged to content himself with this enigmatical response, the
grandsire hastened forth, with a quick clatter of his staff upon the
floor; and as he disappeared, a little boy scampered through the
door in chase of a butterfly, which had got astray amid the barren
sunshine of the city. Had the old gentleman been shrewder,
he might have detected To-morrow under the semblance of that
gaudy insect. The golden butterfly glistened through the shadowy
apartment, and brushed its wings against the Book of Wishes,
and fluttered forth again, with the child still in pursuit.

A man now entered, in neglected attire, with the aspect of a
thinker, but somewhat too rough-hewn and brawny for a scholar.
His face was full of sturdy vigor, with some finer and keener
attribute beneath; though harsh at first, it was tempered with the
glow of a large, warm heart, which had force enough to heat his
powerful intellect through and through. He advanced to the
Intelligencer, and looked at him with a glance of such stern sincerity,
that perhaps few secrets were beyond its scope.

“I seek for Truth,” said he.

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

“It is precisely the most rare pursuit that has ever come under
my cognizance,” replied the Intelligencer, as he made the new
inscription in his volume. “Most men seek to impose some cunning
falsehood upon themselves for truth. But I can lend no help
to your researches. You must achieve the miracle for yourself.
At some fortunate moment, you may find Truth at your side—
or, perhaps, she may be mistily discerned, far in advance—or,
possibly, behind you.”

“Not behind me,” said the seeker, “for I have left nothing on
my track without a thorough investigation. She flits before me,
passing now through a naked solitude, and now mingling with
the throng of a popular assembly, and now writing with the pen
of a French philosopher, and now standing at the altar of an old
cathedral, in the guise of a Catholic priest, performing the high
mass. Oh weary search! But I must not falter; and surely my
heart-deep quest of Truth shall avail at last.”

He paused, and fixed his eyes upon the Intelligencer, with a
depth of investigation that seemed to hold commerce with the
inner nature of this being, wholly regardless of his external
development.

“And what are you?” said he. “It will not satisfy me to
point to this fantastic show of an Intelligence Office, and this
mockery of business. Tell me what is beneath it, and what your
real agency in life, and your influence upon mankind?”

“Yours is a mind,” answered the Man of Intelligence, “before
which the forms and fantasies that conceal the inner idea from
the multitude, vanish at once, and leave the naked reality beneath.
Know, then, the secret. My agency in worldly action—
my connection with the press, and tumult, and intermingling, and
development of human affairs—is merely delusive. The desire
of man's heart does for him whatever I seem to do. I am no
minister of action, but the Recording Spirit!”

What further secrets were then spoken, remains a mystery;

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

inasmuch as the roar of the city, the bustle of human business,
the outcry of the jostling masses, the rush and tumult of man's
life, in its noisy and brief career, arose so high that it drowned
the words of these two talkers. And whether they stood talking
in the Moon, or in Vanity Fair, or in a city of this actual world,
is more than I can say.

-- 090 --

p134-313 ROGER MALVIN'S BURIAL.

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

One of the few incidents of Indian warfare, naturally susceptible
of the moonlight of romance, was that expedition, undertaken
for the defence of the frontiers in the year 1725, which
resulted in the well-remembered “Lovell's Fight.” Imagination,
by casting certain circumstances judiciously into the shade, may
see much to admire in the heroism of a little band, who gave
battle to twice their number in the heart of the enemy's country.
The open bravery displayed by both parties was in accordance
with civilized ideas of valor, and chivalry itself might not blush
to record the deeds of one or two individuals. The battle, though
so fatal to those who fought, was not unfortunate in its consequences
to the country; for it broke the strength of a tribe, and
conduced to the peace which subsisted during several ensuing
years. History and tradition are unusually minute in their memorials
of this affair; and the captain of a scouting party of
frontier-men has acquired as actual a military renown, as many
a victorious leader of thousands. Some of the incidents contained
in the following pages will be recognized, notwithstanding the
substitution of fictitious names, by such as have heard, from old
men's lips, the fate of the few combatants who were in a condition
to retreat after “Lovell's Fight.”

.........

The early sunbeams hovered cheerfully upon the tree-tops,

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

beneath which two weary and wounded men had stretched their
limbs the night before. Their bed of withered oak-leaves was
strewn upon the small level space, at the foot of a rock, situated
near the summit of one of the gentle swells, by which the face
of the country is there diversified. The mass of granite, rearing
its smooth, flat surface, fifteen or twenty feet above their heads,
was not unlike a gigantic grave-stone, upon which the veins
seemed to form an inscription in forgotten characters. On a tract
of several acres around this rock, oaks and other hard-wood trees
had supplied the place of the pines, which were the usual growth
of the land; and a young and vigorous sapling stood close beside
the travellers.

The severe wound of the elder man had probably deprived him
of sleep; for, so soon as the first ray of sunshine rested on the
top of the highest tree, he reared himself painfully from his recumbent
posture and sat erect. The deep lines of his countanance,
and the scattered grey of his hair, marked him as past the middle
age; but his muscular frame would, but for the effects of his
wound, have been as capable of sustaining fatigue, as in the early
vigor of life. Languor and exhaustion now sat upon his haggard
features, and the despairing glance which he sent forward through
the depths of the forest, proved his own conviction that his
pilgrimage was at an end. He next turned his eyes to the companion
who reclined by his side. The youth, for he had scarcely
attained the years of manhood, lay, with his head upon his arm,
in the embrace of an unquiet sleep, which a thrill of pain from
his wounds seemed each moment on the point of breaking. His
right hand grasped a musket, and to judge from the violent action
of his features, his slumbers were bringing back a vision of the
conflict, of which he was one of the few survivors. A shout,—
deep and loud in his dreaming fancy,—found its way in an imperfect
murmur to his lips, and, starting even at the slight sound of
his own voice, he suddenly awoke. The first act of reviving

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

recollection was to make anxious inquiries respecting the condition
of his wounded fellow-traveller. The latter shook his head.

“Reuben, my boy,” said he, “this rock, beneath which we
sit, will serve for an old hunter's grave-stone. There is many
and many a long mile of howling wilderness before us yet; nor
would it avail me anything, if the smoke of my own chimney
were but on the other side of that swell of land. The Indian
bullet was deadlier than I thought.”

“You are weary with our three days' travel,” replied the
youth, “and a little longer rest will recruit you. Sit you here,
while I search the woods for the herbs and roots that must be
our sustenance; and having eaten, you shall lean on me, and we
will turn our faces homeward. I doubt not, that, with my help,
you can attain to some one of the frontier garrisons.”

“There is not two days' life in me, Reuben,” said the other,
calmly, “and I will no longer burthen you with my useless body,
when you can scarcely support your own. Your wounds are
deep, and your strength is failing fast; yet, if you hasten onward
alone, you may be preserved. For me there is no hope; and I
will await death here.”

“If it must be so, I will remain and watch by you,” said Reuben,
resolutely.

“No, my son, no,” rejoined his companion. “Let the wish
of a dying man have weight with you; give me one grasp of
your hand, and get you hence. Think you that my last moments
will be eased by the thought, that I leave you to die a more lingering
death? I have loved you like a father, Reuben, and at
a time like this, I should have something of a father's authority.
I charge you to be gone, that I may die in peace.”

“And because you have been a father to me, should I therefore
leave you to perish, and to lie unburied in the wilderness?”
exclaimed the youth. “No; if your end be in truth approaching,
I will watch by you, and receive your parting words. I

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

will dig a grave here by the rock, in which, if my weakness
overcome me, we will rest together; or, if Heaven gives me
strength, I will seek my way home.”

“In the cities, and wherever men dwell,” replied the other,
“they bury their dead in the earth; they hide them from the
sight of the living; but here, where no step may pass, perhaps
for a hundred years, wherefore should I not rest beneath the open
sky, covered only by the oak-leaves, when the autumn winds
shall strew them? And for a monument, here is this grey rock,
on which my dying hand shall carve the name of Roger Malvin;
and the traveller in days to come will know, that here sleeps a
hunter and a warrior. Tarry not, then, for a folly like this, but
hasten away, if not for your own sake, for hers who will else be
desolate.”

Malvin spoke the last few words in a faltering voice, and their
effect upon his companion was strongly visible. They reminded
him that there were other, and less questionable duties, than that
of sharing the fate of a man whom his death could not benefit.
Nor can it be affirmed that no selfish feeling strove to enter Reuben's
heart, though the consciousness made him more earnestly
resist his companion's entreaties.

“How terrible, to wait the slow approach of death in this
solitude!” exclaimed he. “A brave man does not shrink in the
battle, and, when friends stand round the bed, even women may
die composedly; but here”—

“I shall not shrink, even here, Reuben Bourne,” interrupted
Malvin: “I am a man of no weak heart; and, if I were, there
is a surer support than that of earthly friends. You are young,
and life is dear to you. Your last moments will need comfort
far more than mine; and when you have laid me in the earth,
and are alone, and night is settling on the forest, you will feel all
the bitterness of the death that may now be escaped. But I will
urge no selfish motive to your generous nature. Leave me for

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

my sake; that, having said a prayer for your safety, I may
have space to settle my account, undisturbed by worldly
sorrows.”

“And your daughter! How shall I dare to meet her eye!”
exclaimed Reuben. “She will ask the fate of her father, whose
life I vowed to defend with my own. Must I tell her, that he
travelled three days' march with me from the field of battle, and
that then I left him to perish in the wilderness? Were it not
better to lie down and die by your side, than to return safe, and
say this to Dorcas?”

“Tell my daughter,” said Roger Malvin, “that, though yourself
sore wounded, and weak, and weary, you led my tottering
footsteps many a mile, and left me only at my earnest entreaty,
because I would not have your blood upon my soul. Tell her,
that through pain and danger you were faithful, and that, if your
life-blood could have saved me, it would have flowed to its last
drop. And tell her, that you will be something dearer than a
father, and that my blessing is with you both, and that my dying
eyes can see a long and pleasant path, in which you will journey
together.”

As Malvin spoke, he almost raised himself from the ground,
and the energy of his concluding words seemed to fill the wild
and lonely forest with a vision of happiness. But when he sank
exhausted upon his bed of oak-leaves, the light, which had kindled
in Reuben's eye, was quenched. He felt as if it were both
sin and folly to think of happiness at such a moment. His companion
watched his changing countenance, and sought, with
generous art, to wile him to his own good.

“Perhaps I deceive myself in regard to the time I have to
live,” he resumed. “It may be, that, with speedy assistance, I
might recover of my wound. The former fugitives must, ere
this, have carried tidings of our fatal battle to the frontiers, and
parties will be out to succor those in like condition with ourselves.

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

Should you meet one of these, and guide them hither, who can
tell but that I may sit by my own fireside again?”

A mournful smile strayed across the features of the dying
man, as he insinuated that unfounded hope; which, however,
was not without its effect on Reuben. No merely selfish motive,
nor even the desolate condition of Dorcas, could have induced
him to desert his companion, at such a moment. But his wishes
seized upon the thought, that Malvin's life might be preserved,
and his sanguine nature heightened, almost to certainty, the remote
possibility of procuring human aid.

“Surely there is reason, weighty reason, to hope that friends
are not far distant;” he said, half aloud. “There fled one
coward, unwounded, in the beginning of the fight, and most probably
he made good speed. Every true man on the frontier
would shoulder his musket, at the news; and though no party
may range so far into the woods as this, I shall perhaps encounter
them in one day's march. Counsel me faithfully,” he added,
turning to Malvin, in distrust of his own motives. “Were your
situation mine, would you desert me while life remained?”

“It is now twenty years,” replied Roger Malvin, sighing,
however, as he secretly acknowledged the wide dissimilarity between
the two cases,—“it is now twenty years, since I escaped,
with one dear friend, from Indian captivity, near Montreal. We
journeyed many days through the woods, till at length, overcome
with hunger and weariness, my friend lay down, and besought
me to leave him; for he knew that, if I remained, we both must
perish. And, with but little hope of obtaining succor, I heaped a
pillow of dry leaves beneath his head, and hastened on.”

“And did you return in time to save him?” asked Reuben,
hanging on Malvin's words, as if they were to be prophetic of
his own success.

“I did,” answered the other, “I came upon the camp of a hunting-party,
before sunset of the same day. I guided them to the

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

spot where my comrade was expecting death; and he is now a
hale and hearty man, upon his own farm, far within the frontiers,
while I lie wounded here, in the depths of the wilderness.”

This example, powerful in effecting Reuben's decision, was
aided, unconsciously to himself, by the hidden strength of many
another motive. Roger Malvin perceived that the victory was
nearly won.

“Now go, my son, and Heaven prosper you!” he said. “Turn
not back with your friends, when you meet them, lest your wounds
and weariness overcome you; but send hitherward two or three,
that may be spared, to search for me. And believe me, Reuben,
my heart will be lighter with every step you take towards home.”
Yet there was perhaps a change, both in his countenance and voice,
as he spoke thus; for, after all, it was a ghastly fate, to be left
expiring in the wilderness.

Reuben Bourne, but half convinced that he was acting rightly,
at length raised himself from the ground, and prepared for his
departure. And first, though contrary to Malvin's wishes, he
collected a stock of roots and herbs, which had been their only
food during the last two days. This useless supply he placed
within reach of the dying man, for whom, also, he swept together
a fresh bed of dry oak-leaves. Then climbing to the summit of
the rock, which on one side was rough and broken, he bent the
oak-sapling downward, and bound his handkerchief to the topmost
branch. This precaution was not unnecessary, to direct any who
might come in search of Malvin; for every part of the rock,
except its broad smooth front, was concealed, at a little distance,
by the dense undergrowth of the forest. The handkerchief had
been the bandage of a wound upon Reuben's arm; and, as he
bound it to the tree, he vowed, by the blood that stained it, that he
would return, either to save his companion's life, or to lay his body
in the grave. He then descended, and stood, with downcast eyes,
to receive Roger Malvin's parting words.

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

The experience of the latter suggested much and minute advice,
respecting the youth's journey through the trackless forest. Upon
this subject he spoke with calm earnestness, as if he were sending
Reuben to the battle or the chase, while he himself remained
secure at home; and not as if the human countenance that was
about to leave him, were the last he would ever behold. But his
firmness was shaken before he concluded.

“Carry my blessing to Dorcas, and say that my last prayer
shall be for her and you. Bid her to have no hard thoughts because
you left me here”—Reuben's heart smote him—“for that
your life would not have weighed with you, if its sacrifice could
have done me good. She will marry you, after she has mourned
a little while for her father; and Heaven grant you long and
happy days! and may your children's children stand round your
death-bed! And, Reuben,” added he, as the weakness of mortality
made its way at last, “return, when your wounds are
healed and your weariness refreshed, return to this wild rock,
and lay my bones in the grave, and say a prayer over them.”

An almost superstitious regard, arising perhaps from the customs
of the Indians, whose war was with the dead, as well as the
living, was paid by the frontier inhabitants to the rites of sepulture;
and there are many instances of the sacrifice of life, in the
attempt to bury those who had fallen by the “sword of the wilderness.”
Reuben, therefore, felt the full importance of the promise,
which he most solemnly made, to return, and perform Roger
Malvin's obsequies. It was remarkable, that the latter, speaking
his whole heart in his parting words, no longer endeavored to persuade
the youth, that even the speediest succor might avail to the
preservation of his life. Reuben was internally convinced that he
should see Malvin's living face no more. His generous nature
would fain have delayed him, at whatever risk, till the dying scene
were past; but the desire of existence and the hope of happiness
had strengthened in his heart, and he was unable to resist them.

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

“It is enough,” said Roger Malvin, having listened to Reuben's
promise. “Go, and God speed you!”

The youth pressed his hand in silence, turned, and was departing.
His slow and faltering steps, however, had borne him but a
little way, before Malvin's voice recalled him.

“Reuben, Reuben,” said he, faintly; and Reuben returned and
knelt down by the dying man.

“Raise me, and let me lean against the rock,” was his last request.
“My face will be turned towards home, and I shall see
you a moment longer, as you pass among the trees.”

Reuben, having made the desired alteration in his companion's
posture, again began his solitary pilgrimage. He walked more
hastily at first than was consistent with his strength; for a sort
of guilty feeling, which sometimes torments men in their most
justifiable acts, caused him to seek concealment from Malvin's
eyes. But, after he had trodden far upon the rustling forest-leaves,
he crept back, impelled by a wild and painful curiosity,
and, sheltered by the earthy roots of an uptorn tree, gazed
earnestly at the desolate man. The morning sun was unclouded,
and the trees and shrubs imbibed the sweet air of the month of
May; yet there seemed a gloom on Nature's face, as if she sympathized
with mortal pain and sorrow. Roger Malvin's hands
were uplifted in a fervent prayer, some of the words of which
stole through the stillness of the woods, and entered Reuben's
heart, torturing it with an unutterable pang. They were the
broken accents of a petition for his own happiness and that of
Dorcas; and, as the youth listened, conscience, something in its
similitude, pleaded strongly with him to return, and lie down
again by the rock. He felt how hard was the doom of the kind
and generous being whom he had deserted in his extremity.
Death would come, like the slow approach of a corpse, stealing
gradually towards him through the forest, and showing its ghastly
and motionless features from behind a nearer, and yet a nearer

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

tree. But such must have been Reuben's own fate, had he tarried
another sunset; and who shall impute blame to him, if he shrink
from so useless a sacrifice? As he gave a parting look, a breeze
waved the little banner upon the sapling-oak, and reminded
Reuben of his vow.

* * * * * * *

Many circumstances contributed to retard the wounded traveller
in his way to the frontiers. On the second day, the clouds,
gathering densely over the sky, precluded the possibility of regulating
his course by the position of the sun; and he knew not but
that every effort of his almost exhausted strength was removing
him farther from the home he sought. His scanty sustenance
was supplied by the berries, and other spontaneous products of
the forest. Herds of deer, it is true, sometimes bounded past
him, and partridges frequently whirred up before his foot-steps;
but his ammunition had been expended in the fight, and he had no
means of slaying them. His wounds, irritated by the constant
exertion in which lay the only hope of life, wore away his
strength, and at intervals confused his reason. But, even in the
wanderings of intellect, Reuben's young heart clung strongly to
existence, and it was only through absolute incapacity of motion,
that he last sank down beneath a tree, compelled there to await
death.

In this situation he was discovered by a party, who, upon the
first intelligence of the fight, had been despatched to the relief of
the survivors. They conveyed him to the nearest settlement,
which chanced to be that of his own residence.

Dorcas, in the simplicity of the olden time, watched by the
bed-side of her wounded lover, and administered all those comforts
that are in the sole gift of woman's heart and hand. During
several days, Reuben's recollection strayed drowsily among the
perils and hardships through which he had passed, and he was
incapable of returning definite answers to the inquiries, with

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

which many were eager to harass him. No authentic particulars
of the battle had yet been circulated; nor could mothers,
wives, and children tell, whether their loved ones were detained
by captivity, or by the stronger chain of death. Dorcas nourished
her apprehensions in silence, till one afternoon, when Reuben
awoke from an unquiet sleep, and seemed to recognize her more
perfectly than at any previous time. She saw that his intellect
had become composed, and she could no longer restrain her filial
anxiety.

“My father, Reuben?” she began; but the change in her lover's
countenance made her pause.

The youth shrank, as if with a bitter pain, and the blood gushed
vividly into his wan and hollow cheeks. His first impulse was to
cover his face; but, apparently with a desperate effort, he half
raised himself, and spoke vehemently, defending himself against
an imaginary accusation.

“Your father was sore wounded in the battle, Dorcas, and he
bade me not burthen myself with him, but only to lead him to the
lake-side, that he might quench his thirst and die. But I would
not desert the old man in his extremity, and, though bleeding myself,
I supported him; I gave him half my strength, and led him
away with me. For three days we journeyed on together, and
your father was sustained beyond my hopes; but, awaking at
sunrise on the fourth day, I found him faint and exhausted,—he
was unable to proceed,—his life had ebbed away fast,—and”—

“He died!” exclaimed Dorcas, faintly.

Reuben felt it impossible to acknowledge that his selfish love
of life had hurried him away, before her father's fate was decided.
He spoke not; he only bowed his head; and, between shame and
exhaustion, sank back and hid his face in the pillow. Dorcas
wept, when her fears were thus confirmed; but the shock, as it
had been long anticipated, was on that account the less violent.

“You dug a grave for my poor father in the wilderness,

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

tendrils over the hidden entrance, he stood beneath his own window,
in the open area of Doctor Rappaccini's garden.

How often is it the case, that, when impossibilities have come
to pass, and dreams have condensed their misty substance into
tangible realities, we find ourselves calm, and even coldly self-possessed,
amid circumstances which it would have been a delirium
of joy or agony to anticipate! Fate delights to thwart us
thus. Passion will choose his own time to rush upon the scene,
and lingers sluggishly behind, when an appropriate adjustment
of events would seem to summon his appearance. So was it now
with Giovanni. Day after day, his pulses had throbbed with
feverish blood, at the improbable idea of an interview with Beatrice,
and of standing with her, face to face, in this very garden,
basking in the oriental sunshine of her beauty, and snatching
from her full gaze the mystery which he deemed the riddle of his
own existence. But now there was a singular and untimely
equanimity within his breast. He threw a glance around the
garden to discover if Beatrice or her father were present, and
perceiving that he was alone, began a critical observation of
the plants.

The aspect of one and all of them dissatisfied him; their
gorgeousness seemed fierce, passionate, and even unnatural.
There was hardly an individual shrub which a wanderer, straying
by himself through a forest, would not have been startled to
find growing wild, as if an unearthly face had glared at him out
of the thicket. Several, also, would have shocked a delicate
instinct by an appearance of artificialness, indicating that there
had been such commixture, and, as it were, adultery of various
vegetable species, that the production was no longer of God's
making, but the monstrous offspring of man's depraved fancy,
glowing with only an evil mockery of beauty. They were probably
the result of experiment, which, in one or two cases, had
succeeded in mingling plants individually lovely into a compound

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

her husband master of a farm, under older cultivation, larger,
and better stocked than most of the frontier establishments. Reuben
Bourne, however, was a neglectful husbandman; and while
the lands of the other settlers beeame annually more fruitful, his
deteriorated in the same proportion. The discouragements to
agriculture were greatly lessened by the cessation of Indian war,
during which men held the plough in one hand, and the musket in
the other; and were fortunate if the products of their dangerous
labor were not destroyed, either in the field or in the barn, by the
savage enemy. But Reuben did not profit by the altered condition
of the country; nor can it be denied, that his intervals of industrious
attention to his affairs were but scantily rewarded with success.
The irritability, by which he had recently become distinguished,
was another cause of his declining prosperity, as it occasioned
frequent quarrels, in his unavoidable intercourse with the neighboring
settlers. The results of these were innumerable lawsuits;
for the people of New England, in the earliest stages and
wildest circumstances of the country, adopted, whenever attainable,
the legal mode of deciding their differences. To be brief,
the world did not go well with Reuben Bourne, and, though not
till many years after his marriage, he was finally a ruined man,
with but one remaining expedient against the evil fate that had
pursued him. He was to throw sunlight into some deep recess
of the forest, and seek subsistence from the virgin bosom of the
wilderness.

The only child of Reuben and Dorcas was a son, now arrived
at the age of fifteen years, beautiful in youth, and giving promise
of a glorious manhood. He was peculiarly qualified for, and
already began to excel in, the wild accomplishments of frontier
life. His foot was fleet, his aim true, his apprehension quick, his
heart glad and high; and all, who anticipated the return of Indian
war, spoke of Cyrus Bourne as a future leader in the land. The
boy was loved by his father with a deep and silent strength, as if

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

whatever was good and happy in his own nature had been transferred
to his child, carrying his affections with it. Even Dorcas,
though loving and beloved, was far less dear to him; for Reuben's
secret thoughts and insulated emotions had gradually made him a
selfish man; and he could no longer love deeply, except where
he saw, or imagined, some reflection or likeness of his own
mind. In Cyrus he recognized what he had himself been in
other days; and at intervals he seemed to partake of the boy's
spirit, and to be revived with a fresh and happy life. Reuben
was accompanied by his son in the expedition, for the purpose of
selecting a tract of land, and felling and burning the timber,
which necessarily preceded the removal of the household gods.
Two months of autumn were thus occupied; after which Reuben
Bourne and his young hunter returned, to spend their last winter
in the settlements.

* * * * * * *

It was early in the month of May, that the little family snapped
asunder whatever tendrils of affections had clung to inanimate
objects, and bade farewell to the few, who, in the blight of fortune,
called themselves their friends. The sadness of the parting
moment had, to each of the pilgrims, its peculiar alleviations.
Reuben, a moody man, and misanthropic because unhappy, strode
onward, with his usual stern brow and downcast eye, feeling few
regrets, and disdaining to acknowledge any. Dorcas, while she
wept abundantly over the broken ties by which her simple and
affectionate nature had bound itself to everything, felt that the
inhabitants of her inmost heart moved on with her, and that all
else would be supplied wherever she might go. And the boy
dashed one tear-drop from his eye, and thought of the adventurous
pleasures of the untrodden forest. Oh! who, in the enthusiasm
of a day-dream, has not wished that he were a wanderer in a
world of summer wilderness, with one fair and gentle being hanging
lightly on his arm? In youth, his free and exulting step

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

would know no barrier but the rolling ocean or the snow-topt
mountains; calmer manhood would choose a home, where Nature
had strewn a double wealth, in the vale of some transparent
stream; and when hoary age, after long, long years of that pure
life, stole on and found him there, it would find him the father of
a race, the patriarch of a people, the founder of a mighty nation
yet to be. When death, like the sweet sleep which we welcome
after a day of happiness, came over him, his far descendants
would mourn over the venerated dust. Enveloped by tradition in
mysterious attributes, the men of future generations would call
him godlike; and remote posterity would see him standing, dimly
glorious, far up the valley of a hundred centuries!

The tangled and gloomy forest, through which the personages
of my tale were wandering, differed widely from the dreamer's
Land of Fantasie; yet there was something in their way of life
that Nature asserted as her own; and the gnawing cares, which
went with them from the world, were all that now obstructed their
happiness. One stout and shaggy steed, the bearer of all their
wealth, did not shrink from the added weight of Dorcas; although
her hardy breeding sustained her, during the larger part of each
day's journey, by her husband's side. Reuben and his son, their
muskets on their shoulders, and their axes slung behind them,
kept an unwearied pace, each watching with a hunter's eye for
the game that supplied their food. When hunger bade, they
halted and prepared their meal on the bank of some unpolluted
forest-brook, which, as they knelt down with thirsty lips to drink,
murmured a sweet unwillingness, like a maiden at love's first
kiss. They slept beneath a hut of branches, and awoke at peep
of light, refreshed for the toils of another day. Dorcas and the
boy went on joyously, and even Reuben's spirit shone at intervals
with an outward gladness; but inwardly there was a cold,
cold sorrow, which he compared to the snow-drifts, lying deep in

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

the glens and hollows of the rivulets, while the leaves were
brightly green above.

Cyrus Bourne was sufficiently skilled in the travel of the woods,
to observe that his father did not adhere to the course they had
pursued in their expedition of the preceding autumn. They were
now keeping farther to the north, striking out more directly from
the settlements, and into a region, of which savage beasts and
savage men were as yet the sole possessors. The boy sometimes
hinted his opinious upon the subject, and Reuben listened attentively,
and once or twice altered the direction of their march in
accordance with his son's counsel. But having so done, he
seemed ill at ease. His quick and wandering glances were sent
forward, apparently in search of enemies lurking behind the tree-trunks;
and seeing nothing there, he would cast his eyes backwards,
as if in fear of some pursuer. Cyrus, perceiving that his
father gradually resumed the old direction, forbore to interfere;
nor, though something began to weigh upon his heart, did his
adventurous nature permit him to regret the increased length and
the mystery of their way.

On the afternoon of the fifth day, they halted and made their
simple encampment nearly an hour before sunset. The face of
the country, for the last few miles, had been diversified by swells
of land, resembling huge waves of a petrified sea; and in one of
the corresponding hollows, a wild and romantic spot, had the
family reared their hut, and kindled their fire. There is something
chilling, and yet heart-warming, in the thought of three,
united by strong bands of love, and insulated from all that breathe
beside. The dark and gloomy pines looked down upon them, and,
as the wind swept through their tops, a pitying sound was heard
in the forest; or did those old trees groan, in fear that men were
come to lay the axe to their roots at last? Reuben and his son,
while Dorcas made ready their meal, proposed to wander out in
search of game, of which that day's march had afforded no

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

supply. The boy, promising not to quit the vicinity of the encampment,
bounded off with a step as light and elastic as that of the
deer he hoped to slay; while his father, feeling a transient happiness
as he gazed after him, was about to pursue an opposite
direction. Dorcas, in the meanwhile, had seated herself near
their fire of fallen branches, upon the moss-grown and mouldering
trunk of a tree, uprooted years before. Her employment,
diversified by an occasional glance at the pot, now beginning to
simmer over the blaze, was the perusal of the current year's
Massachusetts' Almanac, which, with the exception of an old
black-letter Bible, comprised all the literary wealth of the family.
None pay a greater regard to arbitrary divisions of time, than those
who are excluded from society; and Dorcas mentioned, as if the
information were of importance, that it was now the twelfth of
May. Her husband started.

“The twelfth of May! I should remember it well,” muttered
he, while many thoughts occasioned a momentary confusion in his
mind. “Where am I? Whither am I wandering? Where did
I leave him?”

Dorcas, too well accustomed to her husband's wayward moods
to note any peculiarity of demeanor, now laid aside the Almanac,
and addressed him in that mournful tone, which the tender-hearted
appropriate to griefs long cold and dead.

“It was near this time of the month, eighteen years ago, that
my poor father left this world for a better. He had a kind arm
to hold his head, and a kind voice to cheer him, Reuben, in his
last moments; and the thought of the faithful care you took of
him, has comforted me many a time since. Oh! death would
have been awful to a solitary man, in a wild place like this!”

“Pray Heaven, Dorcas,” said Reuben, in a broken voice,
“pray Heaven, that neither of us three dies solitary, and lies unburied,
in this howling wilderness!” And he hastened away,
leaving her to watch the fire, beneath the gloomy pines.

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

Reuben Bourne's rapid pace gradually slackened, as the pang,
unintentionally inflicted by the words of Dorcas, became less
acute. Many strange reflections, however, thronged upon him;
and, straying onward, rather like a sleep-walker than a hunter, it
was attributable to no care of his own, that his devious course
kept him in the vicinity of the encampment. His steps were imperceptibly
led almost in a circle, nor did he observe that he was
on the verge of a tract of land heavily timbered, but not with pine
trees. The place of the latter was here supplied by oaks, and
other of the harder woods; and around their roots clustered a
dense and bushy undergrowth, leaving, however, barren spaces
between the trees, thick-strewn with withered leaves. Whenever
the rustling of the branches, or the creaking of the trunks, made
a sound, as if the forest were waking from slumber, Reuben
instinctively raised the musket that rested on his arm, and cast a
quick, sharp glance on every side; but, convinced by a partial
observation that no animal was near, he would again give himself
up to his thoughts. He was musing on the strange influence that
had led him away from his premeditated course, and so far into
the depths of the wilderness. Unable to penetrate to the secret
place of his soul, where his motives lay hidden, he believed that a
supernatural voice had called him onward, and that a supernatural
power had obstructed his retreat. He trusted that it was Heaven's
intent to afford him an opportunity of expiating his sin; he hoped
that he might find the bones, so long unburied; and that, having
laid the earth over them, peace would throw its sunlight into the
sepulchre of his heart. From these thoughts he was aroused by
a rustling in the forest, at some distance from the spot to which
he had wandered. Perceiving the motion of some object behind
a thick veil of undergrowth, he fired, with the instinct of a hunter,
and the aim of a practised marksman. A low moan, which
told his success, and by which even animals can express their

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

dying agony, was unheeded by Reuben Bourne. What were the
recollections now breaking upon him?

The thicket into which Reuben had fired, was near the summit
of a swell of land, and was clustered around the base of a rock,
which, in the shape and smoothness of one of its surfaces, was not
unlike a gigantic grave-stone. As if reflected in a mirror, its
likeness was in Reuben's memory. He even recognized the veins
which seemed to form an inscription in forgotten characters;
everything remained the same, except that a thick covert of bushes
shrouded the lower part of the rock, and would have hidden Roger
Malvin, had he still been sitting there. Yet, in the next moment,
Reuben's eye was caught by another change, that time had
effected since he last stood, where he was now standing again,
behind the earthy roots of the uptorn tree. The sapling, to which
he had bound the blood-stained symbol of his vow, had increased
and strengthened into an oak, far indeed from its maturity, but
with no mean spread of shadowy branches. There was one singularity
observable in this tree, which made Reuben tremble.
The middle and lower branches were in luxuriant life, and an
excess of vegetation had fringed the trunk, almost to the ground;
but a blight had apparently stricken the upper part of the oak, and
the very topmost bough was withered, sapless, and utterly dead.
Reuben remembered how the little banner had fluttered on that
topmost bough, when it was green and lovely, eighteen years before.
Whose guilt had blasted it?

* * * * *

Dorcas, after the departure of the two hunters, continued her
preparations for their evening repast. Her sylvan table was the
moss-covered trunk of a large fallen tree, on the broadest part of
which she had spread a snow-white cloth, and arranged what
were left of the bright pewter vessels that had been her pride in
the settlements. It had a strange aspect—that one little spot of
homely comfort, in the desolate heart of Nature. The sunshine

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

yet lingered upon the higher branches of the trees that grew on
rising ground; but the shadows of evening had deepened into the
hollow, where the encampment was made; and the fire-light
began to redden as it gleamed up the tall trunks of the pines, or
hovered on the dense and obscure mass of foliage that circled
round the spot. The heart of Dorcas was not sad; for she felt
it was better to journey in the wilderness, with two whom she
loved, than to be a lonely woman in a crowd that cared not for
her. As she busied herself in arranging seats of mouldering
wood, covered with leaves, for Reuben and her son, her voice
danced through the gloomy forest, in the measure of a song that
she had learned in youth. The rude melody, the production of
a bard who won no name, was descriptive of a winter evening in
a frontier cottage, when, secured from savage inroad by the highpiled
snow-drifts, the family rejoiced by their own fire-side. The
whole song possessed that nameless charm, peculiar to unborrowed
thought; but four continually-recurring lines shone out from the
rest, like the blaze of the hearth whose joys they celebrated. Into
them, working magic with a few simple words, the poet had
instilled the very essence of domestic love and household happiness,
and they were poetry and picture joined in one. As Dorcas
sang, the walls of her forsaken home seemed to encircle her;
she no longer saw the gloomy pines; nor heard the wind, which
still, as she began each verse, sent a heavy breath through the
branches, and died away in a hollow moan, from the burthen of
the song. She was aroused by the report of a gun, in the vicinity
of the encampment; and either the sudden sound, or her loneliness
by the glowing fire, caused her to tremble violently. The
next moment, she laughed in the pride of a mother's heart.

“My beautiful young hunter! my boy has slain a deer!” she
exclaimed, recollecting that, in the direction whence the shot proceeded,
Cyrus had gone to the chase.

She waited a reasonable time, to hear her son's light step

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

bounding over the rustling leaves, to tell of his success. But he did
not immediately appear, and she sent her cheerful voice among
the trees in search of him.

“Cyrus! Cyrus!”

His coming was still delayed, and she determined, as the report
of the gun had apparently been very near, to seek for him in
person. Her assistance, also, might be necessary in bringing
home the venison, which she flattered herself he had obtained.
She therefore set forward, directing her steps by the long-past
sound, and singing as she went, in order that the boy might be
aware of her approach, and run to meet her. From behind the
trunk of every tree, and from every hiding place in the thick
foliage of the undergrowth, she hoped to discover the countenance
of her son, laughing with the sportive mischief that is born of
affection. The sun was now beneath the horizon, and the light
that came down among the trees was sufficiently dim to create
many illusions in her expecting fancy. Several times she seemed
indistinctly to see his face gazing out from among the leaves;
and once she imagined that he stood beckoning to her, at the base
of a craggy rock. Keeping her eyes on this object, however, it
proved to be no more than the trunk of an oak, fringed to the
very ground with little branches, one of which, thrust out farther
than the rest, was shaken by the breeze. Making her way round
the foot of the rock, she suddenly found herself close to her husband,
who had approached in another direction. Leaning upon
the butt of his gun, the muzzle of which rested upon the withered
leaves, he was apparently absorbed in the contemplation of some
object at his feet.

“How is this, Reuben? Have you slain the deer, and fallen
asleep over him?” exclaimed Dorcas, laughing cheerfully, on her
first slight observation of his posture and appearance.

He stirred not, neither did he turn his eyes towards her; and
a cold, shuddering fear, indefinite in its source and object, began

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

to creep into her blood. She now perceived that her husband's
face was ghastly pale, and his features were rigid, as if incapable
of assuming any other expression than the strong despair which
had hardened upon them. He gave not the slightest evidence
that he was aware of her approach.

“For the love of Heaven, Reuben, speak to me!” cried Dorcas,
and the strange sound of her own voice affrighted her even more
than the dead silence.

Her husband started, stared into her face; drew her to the front
of the rock, and pointed with his finger.

Oh! there lay the boy, asleep, but dreamless, upon the fallen
forest-leaves! his cheek rested upon his arm, his curled locks were
thrown back from his brow, his limbs were slightly relaxed. Had
a sudden weariness overcome the youthful hunter? Would his
mother's voice arouse him? She knew that it was death.

“This broad rock is the grave-stone of your near kindred,
Dorcas,” said her husband. “Your tears will fall at once over
your father and your son.”

She heard him not. With one wild shriek that seemed to force
its way from the sufferer's inmost soul, she sank insensible by the
side of her dead boy. At that moment the withered topmost
bow of the oak loosened itself in the stilly air, and fell in soft,
light fragments upon the rock, upon the leaves, upon Reuben,
upon his wife and child, and upon Roger Malvin's bones. Then
Reuben's heart was stricken, and the tears gushed out like water
from a rock. The vow that the wounded youth had made, the
blighted man had come to redeem. His sin was expiated, the
curse was gone from him; and in the hour when he had shed blood
dearer to him than his own, a prayer, the first for years, went up
to Heaven from the lips of Reuben Bourne.

-- 113 --

p134-336 P. 'S CORRESPONDENCE.

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

My unfortunate friend P. has lost the thread of his life by
the interposition of long intervals of partially disordered reason.
The past and present are jumbled together in his mind, in a manner
often productive of curious results; and which will be better
understood after the perusal of the following letter, than from any
description that I could give. The poor fellow, without once
stirring from the little white-washed, iron-grated room, to which
he alludes in his first paragraph, is nevertheless a great traveller.
and meets, in his wanderings, a variety of personages, who have
long ceased to be visible to any eye save his own. In my opinion,
all this is not so much a delusion as a partly wilful and partly
involuntary sport of the imagination, to which his disease has
imparted such morbid energy that he beholds these spectral
scenes and characters with no less distinctness than a play upon
the stage, and with somewhat more of illusive credence. Many
of his letters are in my possession, some based upon the same
vagary as the present one, and others upon hypotheses not a whit
short of it in absurdity. The whole form a series of correspondence,
which, should fate seasonably remove my poor friend from
what is to him a world of moonshine, I promise myself a pious
pleasure in editing for the public eye. P. had always a hankering
after literary reputation, and has made more than one unsuccessful
effort to achieve it. It would not be a little odd, if, after
missing his object while seeking it by the light of reason, he

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

should prove to have stumbled upon it in his misty excursions
beyond the limits of sanity.

London,February 25, 1845.

My dear friend:

Old associations cling to the mind with astonishing tenacity.
Daily custom grows up about us like a stone-wall, and consolidates
itself into almost as material an entity as mankind's strongest
architecture. It is sometimes a serious question with me,
whether ideas be not really visible and tangible, and endowed
with all the other qualities of matter. Sitting as I do, at this
moment, in my hired apartment, writing beside the hearth, over
which hangs a print of Queen Victoria—listening to the muffled
roar of the world's metropolis, and with a window at but five
paces distant, through which, whenever I please, I can gaze out
on actual London—with all this positive certainty as to my
whereabouts, what kind of notion, do you think, is just now perplexing
my brain? Why—would you believe it?—that, all this
time, I am still an inhabitant of that wearisome little chamber,—
that white-washed little chamber,—that little chamber with its one
small window, across which, from some inscrutable reason of
taste or convenience, my landlord had placed a row of iron bars—
that same little chamber, in short, whither your kindness has so
often brought you to visit me! Will no length of time, or breadth
of space, enfranchise me from that unlovely abode? I travel, but
it seems to be like the snail, with my house upon my head. Ah,
well! I am verging, I suppose, on that period of life when present
scenes and events make but feeble impressions, in comparison
with those of yore; so that I must reconcile myself to be more
and more the prisoner of memory, who merely lets me hop about
a little, with her chain around my leg.

My letters of introduction have been of the utmost service,
enabling me to make the acquaintance of several distinguished

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

characters, who, until now, have seemed as remote from the
sphere of my personal intercourse as the wits of Queen Anne's
time, or Ben Jonson's compotators at the Mermaid. One of the
first of which I availed myself, was the letter to Lord Byron. I
found his lordship looking much older than I had anticipated;
although—considering his former irregularities of life, and the
various wear and tear of his constitution—not older than a man on
the verge of sixty reasonably may look. But I had invested his
earthly frame, in my imagination, with the poet's spiritual immortality.
He wears a brown wig, very luxuriantly curled, and
extending down over his forehead. The expression of his eyes is
concealed by spectacles. His early tendency to obesity having
increased, Lord Byron is now enormously fat; so fat as to give
the impression of a person quite overladen with his own flesh, and
without sufficient vigor to diffuse his personal life through the
great mass of corporeal substance, which weighs upon him so
cruelly. You gaze at the mortal heap; and, while it fills your
eye with what purports to be Byron, you murmur within yourself—
“For Heaven's sake, where is he?” Were I disposed to be
cautic, I might consider this mass of earthly matter as the symbol,
in a material shape, of those evil habits and carnal vices
which unspiritualize man's nature, and clog up his avenues of
communication with the better life. But this would be too harsh;
and besides, Lord Byron's morals have been improving, while his
outward man has swollen to such unconscionable circumference.
Would that he were leaner; for, though he did me the honor to
present his hand, yet it was so puffed out with alien substance,
that I could not feel as if I had touched the hand that wrote
Childe Harold.

On my entrance, his lordship had apologised for not rising to
receive me, on the sufficient plea that the gout, for several years
past, had taken up its constant residence in his right foot; which,
accordingly, was swathed in many rolls of flannel, and deposited

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

upon a cushion. The other foot was hidden in the drapery of his
chair. Do you recollect whether Byron's right or left foot was
the deformed one?

The noble poet's reconciliation with Lady Byron is now, as
you are aware, of ten years' standing; nor does it exhibit, I am
assured, any symptom of breach or fracture. They are said to
be, if not a happy, at least a contented, or, at all events, a quiet
couple, descending the slope of life with that tolerable degree of
mutual support, which will enable them to come easily and comfortably
to the bottom. It is pleasant to reflect how entirely the
poet has redeemed his youthful errors, in this particular. Her
ladyship's influence, it rejoices me to add, has been productive of
the happiest results upon Lord Byron in a religious point of view.
He now combines the most rigid tenets of methodism with the
ultra doctrines of the Puseyites: the former being perhaps due to
the convictions wrought upon his mind by his noble consort;
while the latter are the embroidery and picturesque illumination,
demanded by his imaginative character. Much of whatever
expenditure his increasing habits of thrift continue to allow him,
is bestowed in the reparation or beautifying of places of worship;
and this nobleman, whose name was once considered a synonym
of the foul fiend, is now all but canonized as a saint in many pulpits
of the metropolis and elsewhere. In politics, Lord Byron is
an uncompromising conservative, and loses no opportunity, whether
in the House of Lords or in private circles, of denouncing
and repudiating the mischievous and anarchical notions of his
earlier day. Nor does he fail to visit similar sins, in other people,
with the sincerest vengeance which his somewhat blunted pen is
capable of inflicting. Southey and he are on the most intimate
terms. You are aware that some little time before the death of
Moore, Byron caused that brilliant but reprehensible man to be
ejected from his house. Moore took the insult so much to heart,
that it is said to have been one great cause of the fit of illness

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

which brought him to the grave. Others pretend that the Lyrist
died in a very happy state of mind, singing one of his own sacred
melodies, and expressing his belief that it would be heard within
the gate of paradise, and gain him instant and honorable admittance.
I wish he may have found it so.

I failed not, as you may suppose, in the course of conversation
with Lord Byron, to pay the meed of homage due to a mighty
poet, by allusions to passages in Childe Harold, and Manfred,
and Don Juan, which have made so large a portion of the music
of my life. My words, whether apt or otherwise, were at
least warm with the enthusiasm of one worthy to discourse of
immortal poesy. It was evident, however, that they did not go
precisely to the right spot. I could perceive that there was
some mistake or other, and was not a little angry with myself,
and ashamed of my abortive attempt to throw back, from my
own heart to the gifted author's ear, the echo of those strains
that have resounded throughout the world. But, by and by,
the secret peeped quietly out. Byron—I have the information
from his own lips, so that you need not hesitate to repeat it in
literary circles—Byron is preparing a new edition of his complete
works, carefully corrected, expurgated and amended, in
accordance with his present creed of taste, morals, politics and
religion. It so happened, that the very passages of highest
inspiration, to which I had alluded, were among the condemned
and rejected rubbish, which it is his purpose to cast into the
gulf of oblivion. To whisper you the truth, it appears to me
that his passions having burnt out, the extinction of their vivid
and riotous flame has deprived Lord Byron of the illumination
by which he not merely wrote, but was enabled to feel and comprehend
what he had written. Positively, he no longer understands
his own poetry.

This became very apparent on his favoring me so far as to
read a few specimens of Don Juan in the moralized version.

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

Whatever is licentious—whatever disrespectful to the sacred
mysteries of our faith—whatever morbidly melancholic, or splenetically
sportive—whatever assails settled constitutions of government,
or systems of society—whatever could wound the sensibility
of any mortal, except a pagan, a republican, or a dissenter—
has been unrelentingly blotted out, and its place supplied
by unexceptionable verses, in his lordship's later style.
You may judge how much of the poem remains as hitherto
published. The result is not so good as might be wished; in
plain terms, it is a very sad affair indeed; for though the torches
kindled in Tophet have been extinguished, they leave an abominably
ill odor, and are succeeded by no glimpses of hallowed
fire. It is to be hoped, nevertheless, that this attempt, on Lord
Byron's part, to atone for his youthful errors, will at length
induce the Dean of Westminster, or whatever churchman is
concerned, to allow Thorwaldsen's statue of the poet its due
niche in the grand old Abbey. His bones, you know, when
brought from Greece, were denied sepulture among those of
his tuneful brethren there.

What a vile slip of the pen was that! How absurd in me to
talk about burying the bones of Byron, whom I have just seen
alive, and encased in a big, round bulk of flesh! But, to say the
truth, a prodigiously fat man always impresses me as a kind of
hobgoblin; in the very extravagance of his mortal system, I
find something akin to the immateriality of a ghost. And then
that ridiculous old story darted into my mind, how that Byron
died of fever at Missolonghi, above twenty years ago. More and
more I recognize that we dwell in a world of shadows; and, for
my part, I hold it hardly worth the trouble to attempt a distinction
between shadows in the mind and shadows out of it. If
there be any difference, the former are rather the more substantial.

Only think of my good fortune! The venerable Robert

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

Burns—now, if I mistake not, in his eighty-seventh-year—happens
to be making a visit to London, as if on purpose to afford
me an opportunity of grasping him by the hand. For upwards
of twenty years past he has hardly left his quiet cottage in
Ayrshire for a single night, and has only been drawn hither now
by the irresistible persuasions of all the distinguished men in
England. They wish to celebrate the patriarch's birthday by a
festival. It will be the greatest literary triumph on record.
Pray Heaven the little spirit of life within the aged bard's bosom
may not be extinguished in the lustre of that hour! I have already
had the honor of an introduction to him, at the British Museum,
where he was examining a collection of his own unpublished
letters, interspersed with songs, which have escaped the notice of
all his biographers.

Poh! Nonsense! What am I thinking of! How should
Burns have been embalmed in biography when he is still a hearty
old man!

The figure of the bard is tall, and in the highest degree reverend;
nor the less so, that it is much bent by the burthen of
time. His white hair floats like a snow-drift around his face,
in which are seen the furrows of intellect and passion, like the
channels of headlong torrents that have foamed themselves away.
The old gentleman is in excellent preservation, considering his
time of life. He has that cricketty sort of liveliness—I mean
the cricket's humor of chirping for any cause or none—which
is perhaps the most favorable mood that can befall extreme old
age. Our pride forbids us to desire it for ourselves, although
we perceive it to be a beneficence of nature in the case of others.
I was surprised to find it in Burns. It seems as if his ardent
heart and brilliant imagination had both burnt down to the last
embers, leaving only a little flickering flame in one corner,
which keeps dancing upward and laughing all by itself. He
is no longer capable of pathos. At the request of Allan

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

Cunningham, he attempted to sing his own song to Mary in Heaven;
but it was evident that the feeling of those verses, so profoundly
true, and so simply expressed, was entirely beyond the scope of
his present sensibilities; and when a touch of it did partially
awaken him, the tears immediately gushed into his eyes, and his
voice broke into a tremulous cackle. And yet he but indistinctly
knew wherefore he was weeping. Ah! he must not think again
of Mary in Heaven, until he shake off the dull impediment of
time, and ascend to meet her there.

Burns then began to repeat Tam O'Shanter, but was so tickled
with its wit and humor—of which, however, I did suspect he had
but a traditionary sense—that he soon burst into a fit of chirruping
laughter, succeeded by a cough, which brought this not very
agreeable exhibition to a close. On the whole, I would rather
not have witnessed it. It is a satisfactory idea, however, that the
last forty years of the peasant-poet's life have been passed in
competence and perfect comfort. Having been cured of his
bardic improvidence for many a day past, and grown as attentive
to the main chance as a canny Scotsman should be, he is
now considered to be quite well off, as to pecuniary circumstances.
This, I suppose, is worth having lived so long for.

I took occasion to inquire of some of the countrymen of Burns
in regard to the health of Sir Walter Scott. His condition, I am
sorry to say, remains the same as for ten years past; it is that of
a hopeless paralytic, palsied not more in body than in those nobler
attributes of which the body is the instrument. And thus
he vegetates from day to day, and from year to year, at that
splendid fantasy of Abbotsford, which grew out of his brain, and
became a symbol of the great romancer's tastes, feelings, studies,
prejudices, and modes of intellect. Whether in verse, prose, or
architecture, he could achieve but one thing, although that one in
infinite variety. There he reclines, on a couch in his library,
and is said to spend whole hours of every day in dictating tales

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

to an amanuensis. To an imaginary amanuensis; for it is not
deemed worth any one's trouble, now, to take down what flows
from that once brilliant fancy, every image of which was formerly
worth gold, and capable of being coined. Yet, Cunningham,
who has lately seen him, assures me that there is now and
then a touch of the genius; a striking combination of incident,
or a picturesque trait of character, such as no other man alive
could have hit off; a glimmer from that ruined mind, as if the
sun had suddenly flashed on a half-rusted helmet in the gloom of
an ancient hall. But the plots of these romances become inextricably
confused; the characters melt into one another; and the
tale loses itself like the course of a stream flowing through muddy
and marshy ground.

For my part, I can hardly regret that Sir Walter Scott had
lost his consciousness of outward things, before his works went
out of vogue. It was good that he should forget his fame, rather
than that fame should first have forgotten him. Were he still a
writer, and as brilliant a one as ever, he could no longer maintain
anything like the same position in literature. The world,
now-a-days, requires a more earnest purpose, a deeper moral, and
a closer and homelier truth, than he was qualified to supply it
with. Yet who can be, to the present generation, even what Scott
has been to the past? Bulwer nauseates me; he is the very
pimple of the age's humbug. There is no hope of the public, so
long as he retains an admirer, a reader, or a publisher. I had
expectations from a young man—one Dickens—who published a
few magazine articles, very rich in humor, and not without symptoms
of genuine pathos; but the poor fellow died, shortly after
commencing an odd series of sketches, entitled, I think, the Pickwick
Papers. Not impossibly, the world has lost more than it
dreams of, by the untimely death of this Mr. Dickens.

Whom do you think I met in Pall Mall, the other day? You
would not hit it in ten guesses. Why, no less a man than

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

Napoleon Bonaparte!—or all that is now left of him—that is to say,
the skin, bones, and corporeal substance, little cocked hat, green
coat, white breeches and small sword, which are still known by
his redoubtable name. He was attended only by two policemen,
who walked quietly behind the phantasm of the old ex-Emperor,
appearing to have no duty in regard to him, except to see that
none of the light-fingered gentry should possess themselves of the
star of the Legion of Honor. Nobody, save myself, so much as
turned to look after him; nor, it grieves me to confess, could even
I contrive to muster up any tolerable interest, even by all that the
warlike spirit, formerly manifested within that now decrepit shape,
had wrought upon our globe. There is no surer method of annihilating
the magic influence of a great renown, than by exhibiting
the possessor of it in the decline, the overthrow, the utter
degradation of his powers—buried beneath his own mortality—
and lacking even the qualities of sense, that enable the most ordinary
men to bear themselves decently in the eye of the world.
This is the state to which disease, aggravated by long endurance
of a tropical climate, and assisted by old age—for he is now above
seventy—has reduced Bonaparte. The British government has
acted shrewdly, in re-transporting him from St. Helena to England.
They should now restore him to Paris, and there let him once
again review the relics of his armies. His eye is dull and
rheumy; his nether lip hung down upon his chin. While I was
observing him, there chanced to be a little extra bustle in the
street; and he, the brother of Cæsar and Hannibal—the Great
Captain, who had veiled the world in battle smoke, and tracked
it round with bloody footsteps—was seized with a nervous trembling,
and claimed the protection of the two policemen by a cracked
and dolorous cry. The fellows winked at one another, laughed
aside, and patting Napoleon on the back, took each an arm and
led him away.

Death and fury! Ha, villain, how came you hither? Avaunt!

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

—or I fling my inkstand at your head. Tush, tush; it is all a
mistake. Pray, my dear friend, pardon this little outbreak. The
fact is, the mention of those two policemen, and their custody of
Bonaparte, had called up the idea of that odious wretch—you
remember him well—who was pleased to take such gratuitous and
impertinent care of my person, before I quitted New England.
Forthwith, uprose before my mind's eye that same little whitewashed
room, with the iron-grated window—strange, that it should
have been iron-grated—where, in too easy compliance with the
absurd wishes of my relatives, I have wasted several good years
of my life. Positively, it seemed to me that I was still sitting
there, and that the keeper—not that he ever was my keeper neither,
but only a kind of intrusive devil of a body-servant—had just
peeped in at the door. The rascal! I owe him an old grudge,
and will find a time to pay it yet! Fie, fie! The mere thought
of him has exceedingly discomposed me. Even now, that hateful
chamber—that iron-grated window, which blasted the blessed
sunshine as it fell through the dusty panes, and made it poison to
my soul—looks more distinct to my view than does this, my comfortable
apartment in the heart of London. The reality—that
which I know to be such—hangs like remnants of tattered scenery
over the intolerably prominent illusion. Let us think of it no
more.

You will be anxious to hear of Shelley. I need not say, what
is known to all the world, that this celebrated poet has, for many
years past, been reconciled to the Church of England. In his
more recent works, he has applied his fine powers to the vindication
of the Christian faith, with an especial view to that particular
development. Latterly—as you may not have heard—he has
taken orders, and been inducted to a small country living, in the
gift of the Lord Chancellor. Just now, luckily for me, he has
come to the metropolis to superintend the publication of a volume
of discourses, treating of the poetico-philosophical proofs of

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

Christianity, on the basis of the Thirty-nine Articles. On my first
introduction, I felt no little embarrassment as to the mode of combining
what I had to say to the author of Queen Mab, the Revolt
of Islam, and Prometheus Unbound, with such acknowledgments
as might be acceptable to a Christian minister, and zealous upholder
of the Established Church. But Shelley soon placed me at my
ease. Standing where he now does, and reviewing all his successive
productions from a higher point, he assures me that there
is a harmony, an order, a regular procession, which enables
him to lay his hand upon any one of the earlier poems, and say,
“This is my work!” with precisely the same complacency
of conscience, wherewithal he contemplates the volume of discourses
above-mentioned. They are like the successive steps of
a staircase, the lowest of which, in the depth of chaos, is as essential
to the support of the whole, as the highest and final one, resting
upon the threshold of the heavens. I felt half inclined to ask
him, what would have been his fate, had he perished on the lower
steps of his staircase, instead of building his way aloft into the
celestial brightness.

How all this may be, I neither pretend to understand nor greatly
care, so long as Shelley has really climbed, as it seems he has,
from a lower region to a loftier one. Without touching upon their
religious merits, I consider the productions of his maturity superior,
as poems, to those of his youth. They are warmer with
human love, which has served as an interpreter between his mind
and the multitude. The author has learned to dip his pen oftener
into his heart, and has thereby avoided the faults into which a too
exclusive use of fancy and intellect are wont to betray him.
Formerly, his page was often little other than a concrete arrangement
of crystallizations, or even of icicles, as cold as they were
brilliant. Now, you take it to your heart, and are conscious of
a heart-warmth responsive to your own. In his private character,
Shelley can hardly have grown more gentle, kind and affectionate

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

than his friends always represented him to be, up to that disastrous
night when he was drowned in the Mediterranean. Nonsense,
again!—sheer nonsense! What am I babbling about? I was
thinking of that old figment of his being lost in the Bay of Spezia,
and washed ashore near Via Reggio, and burned to ashes on a
funeral pyre, with wine and spices and frankincense; while Byron
stood on the beach, and beheld a flame of marvellous beauty rise
heavenward from the dead poet's heart; and that his fire-purified
relics were finally buried near his child, in Roman earth. If all
this happened three-and-twenty years ago, how could I have met
the drowned, and burned, and buried man, here in London, only
yesterday?

Before quitting the subject, I may mention that Dr. Reginald
Heber, heretofore Bishop of Calcutta, but recently translated to
a see in England, called on Shelley while I was with him. They
appeared to be on terms of very cordial intimacy, and are said to
have a joint poem in contemplation. What a strange, incongruous
dream is the life of man!

Coleridge has at last finished his poem of Christabel; it will
be issued entire by old John Murray, in the course of the present
publishing season. The poet, I hear, is visited with a troublesome
affection of the tongue, which has put a period, or some lesser
stop, to the life-long discourse that has hitherto been flowing from
his lips. He will not survive it above a month, unless his accumulation
of ideas be sluiced off in some other way. Wordsworth
died only a week or two ago. Heaven rest his soul, and
grant that he may not have completed the Excursion! Methinks I
am sick of everything he wrote, except his Laodamia. It is very sad—
this inconstancy of the mind to the poets whom it once worshipped.
Southey is as hale as ever, and writes with his usual
diligence. Old Gifford is still alive, in the extremity of age,
and with most pitiable decay of what little sharp and narrow
intellect the devil had gifted him withal. One hates to allow such

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

a man the privilege of growing old and infirm. It takes away
our speculative license of kicking him.

Keats? No; I have not seen him, except across a crowded
street, with coaches, drays, horsemen, cabs, omnibuses, foot-passengers,
and divers other sensual obstructions, intervening betwixt
his small and slender figure and my eager glance. I would fain
have met him on the sea-shore—or beneath a natural arch of
forest trees—or the Gothic arch of an old cathedral—or among
Grecian ruins—or at a glimmering fireside on the verge of evening—
or at the twilight entrance of a cave, into the dreamy
depths of which he would have led me by the hand; anywhere,
in short, save at Temple Bar, where his presence was blotted
out by the porter-swollen bulks of these gross Englishmen. I
stood and watched him, fading away, fading away, along the
pavement, and could hardly tell whether he were an actual man,
or a thought that had slipped out of my own mind, and clothed
itself in human form and habiliments, merely to beguile me. At
one moment he put his handkerchief to his lips, and withdrew it,
I am almost certain, stained with blood. You never saw anything
so fragile as his person. The truth is, Keats has all his life felt
the effects of that terrible bleeding at the lungs, caused by the
article on his Endymion, in the Quarterly Review, and which so
nearly brought him to the grave. Ever since, he has glided
about the world like a ghost, sighing a melancholy tone in the ear
of here and there a friend, but never sending forth his voice to
greet the multitude. I can hardly think him a great poet. The
burthen of a mighty genius would not have been imposed upon
shoulders so physically frail, and a spirit so infirmly sensitive.
Great poets should have iron sinews.

Yet Keats, though for so many years he has given nothing to
the world, is understood to have devoted himself to the composition
of an epic poem. Some passages of it have been communicated
to the inner circle of his admirers, and impressed them as

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

the loftiest strains that have been audible on earth since Milton's
days. If I can obtain copies of these specimens, I will ask you
to present them to James Russell Lowell, who seems to be one of
the poet's most fervent and worthiest worshippers. The information
took me by surprise. I had supposed that all Keats's
poetic incense, without being embodied in human language,
floated up to heaven, and mingled with the songs of the immortal
choristers, who perhaps were conscious of an unknown voice
among them, and thought their melody the sweeter for it. But
it is not so; he has positively written a poem on the subject of
Paradise Regained, though in another sense than that which presented
itself to the mind of Milton. In compliance, it may be
imagined, with the dogma of those who pretend that all epic possibilities,
in the past history of the world, are exhausted, Keats
has thrown his poem forward into an indefinitely remote futurity.
He pictures mankind amid the closing circumstances of the time-long
warfare between Good and Evil. Our race is on the eve of
its final triumph. Man is within the last stride of perfection;
Woman, redeemed from the thraldom against which our Sybil
uplifts so powerful and so sad a remonstrance, stands equal by his
side, or communes for herself with angels; the Earth, sympathizing
with her children's happier state, has clothed herself in
such luxuriant and loving beauty as no eye ever witnessed since
our first parents saw the sunrise over dewy Eden. Nor then,
indeed; for this is the fulfilment of what was then but a golden
promise. But the picture has its shadows. There remains to
mankind another peril; a last encounter with the Evil Principle.
Should the battle go against us, we sink back into the slime and
misery of ages. If we triumph!—but it demands a poet's eye to
contemplate the splendor of such a consummation, and not to be
dazzled.

To this great work Keats is said to have brought so deep and
tender a spirit of humanity, that the poem has all the sweet and

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

warm interest of a village tale, no less than the grandeur which
befits so high a theme. Such, at least, is the perhaps partial
representation of his friends; for I have not read or heard even a
single line of the performance in question. Keats, I am told,
withholds it from the press, under an idea that the age has not
enough of spiritual insight to receive it worthily. I do not like
this distrust; it makes me distrust the poet. The Universe is
waiting to respond to the highest word that the best child of time
and immortality can utter. If it refuse to listen, it is because he
mumbles and stammers, or discourses things unseasonable and
foreign to the purpose.

I visited the House of Lords, the other day, to hear Canning,
who, you know, is now a peer, with I forget what title. He disappointed
me. Time blunts both point and edge, and does great
mischief to men of his order of intellect. Then I stept into the
Lower House, and listened to a few words from Cobbett, who
looked as earthy as a real clodhopper, or, rather, as if he had lain
a dozen years beneath the clods. The men, whom I meet now-a-days,
often impress me thus; probably because my spirits are
not very good, and lead me to think much about graves, with the
long grass upon them, and weather-worn epitaphs, and dry bones
of people who made noise enough in their day, but now can only
clatter, clatter, clatter, when the sexton's spade disturbs them.
Were it only possible to find out who are alive, and who dead, it
would contribute infinitely to my peace of mind. Every day of
my life, somebody comes and stares me in the face, whom I had
quietly blotted out of the tablet of living men, and trusted never
more to be pestered with the sight or sound of him. For instance,
going to Drury-Lane Theatre, a few evenings since, up rose before
me, in the ghost of Hamlet's father, the bodily presence of
the elder Kean, who did die or ought to have died, in some
drunken fit or other, so long ago that his fame is scarcely

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

traditionary now. His powers are quite gone; he was rather the
ghost of himself than the ghost of the Danish king.

In the stage box sat several elderly and decrepit people, and
among them a stately ruin of a woman on a very large scale, with
a profile—for I did not see her front face—that stamped itself into
my brain, as a seal impresses hot wax. By the tragic gesture
with which she took a pinch of snuff, I was sure it must be Mrs.
Siddons. Her brother, John Kemble, sat behind, a broken-down
figure, but still with a kingly majesty about him. In lieu of all
former achievements, nature enables him to look the part of Lear
far better than in the meridian of his genius. Charles Matthews
was likewise there; but a paralytic affection has distorted his
once mobile countenance into a most disagreeable one-sidedness,
from which he could no more wrench it into proper form than he
could re-arrange the face of the great globe itself. It looks as if,
for the joke's sake, the poor man had twisted his features into an
expression at once the most ludicrous and horrible that he could
contrive; and at that very moment, as a judgment for making himself
so hideous, an avenging providence had seen fit to petrify
him. Since it is out of his own power, I would gladly assist him
to change countenance; for his ugly visage haunts me both at
noontide and night-time. Some other players of the past generation
were present, but none that greatly interested me. It behoves
actors, more than all other men of publicity, to vanish from
the scene betimes. Being, at best, but painted shadows flickering
on the wall, and empty sounds that echo another's thought, it is a
sad disenchantment when the colors begin to fade, and the voice
to croak with age.

What is there new, in the literary way, on your side of the
water? Nothing of the kind has come under my inspection, except
a volume of poems, published above a year ago, by Dr. Channing.
I did not before know that this eminent writer is a poet;
nor does the volume alluded to exhibit any of the characteristics

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

of the author's mind, as displayed in his prose works; although
some of the poems have a richness that is not merely of the surface,
but glows still the brighter, the deeper and more faithfully
you look into them. They seem carelessly wrought, however,
like those rings and ornaments of the very purest gold, but of rude,
native manufacture, which are found among the gold dust from
Africa. I doubt whether the American public will accept them;
it looks less to the assay of metal than to the neat and cunning
manufacture. How slowly our literature grows up! Most of
our writers of promise have come to untimely ends. There was
that wild fellow, John Neal, who almost turned my boyish brain
with his romances; he surely has long been dead, else he never
could keep himself so quiet. Bryant has gone to his last sleep,
with the Thanatopsis gleaming over him like a sculptured marble
sepulchre by moonlight. Halleck, who used to write queer
verses in the newspapers, and published a Don Juanic poem
called Fanny, is defunct as a poet, though averred to be exemplifying
the metempsychosis as a man of business. Somewhat
later there was Whittier, a fiery Quaker youth, to whom the
muse had perversely assigned a battle-trumpet, and who got himself
lynched, ten years agone, in South Carolina. I remember,
too, a lad just from college, Longfellow by name, who scattered
some delicate verses to the winds, and went to Germany, and
perished, I think, of intense application, at the University of Gottingen.
Willis—what a pity!—was lost, if I recollect rightly,
in 1833, on his voyage to Europe, whither he was going, to give
us sketches of the world's sunny face. If these had lived, they
might, one or all of them, have grown to be famous men.

And yet there is no telling—it may be as well that they have
died. I was myself a young man of promise. Oh, shattered
brain!—oh! broken spirit!—where is the fulfilment of that promise?
The sad truth is, that when fate would gently disappoint
the world, it takes away the hopefullest mortals in their youth;—

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

when it would laugh the world's hopes to scorn, it lets them live.
Let me die upon this apophthegm, for I shall never make a
truer one!

What a strange substance is the human brain! Oh rather—
for there is no need of generalizing the remark—what an odd
brain is mine! Would you believe it? Daily and nightly there
come scraps of poetry humming in my intellectual ear—some as
airy as bird-notes, and some as delicately neat as parlor-music,
and a few as grand as organ-peals—that seem just such verses as
those departed poets would have written, had not an inexorable
destiny snatched them from their inkstands. They visit me in
spirit, perhaps desiring to engage my services as the amanuensis
of their posthumous productions, and thus secure the endless renown
that they have forfeited by going hence too early. But I
have my own business to attend to; and, besides, a medical gentleman,
who interests himself in some little ailment; of mine,
advises me not to make too free use of pen and ink. There are
clerks enough out of employment who would be glad of such
a job.

Good bye! are you alive or dead? And what are you about?
Still scribbling for the Democratic? And do those internal compositors
and proof-readers misprint your unfortunate productions
as vilely as ever? It is too bad. Let every man manufacture
his own nonsense, say I! Expect me home soon, and—to whisper
you a secret—in company with the poet Campbell, who purposes
to visit Wyoming, and enjoy the shadow of the laurels that
he planted there. Campbell is now an old man. He calls himself
well, better than ever in his life, but looks strangely pale, and
so shadow-like, that one might almost poke a finger through his
densest material. I tell him, by way of joke, that he is as dim
and forlorn as Memory, though as unsubstantial as Hope.

Your true friend, P.

P.S. Pray present my most respectful regards to our venerable

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

and revered friend, Mr. Brockden Brown. It gratifies me to
learn that a complete edition of his works, in a double columned
octavo volume, is shortly to issue from the press, at Philadelphia.
Tell him that no American writer enjoys a more classic reputation
on this side of the water. Is old Joel Barlow yet alive?
Unconscionable man! Why, he must have nearly fulfilled his
century! And does he meditate an epic on the war between
Mexico and Texas, with machinery contrived on the principle of
the steam-engine, as being the nearest to celestial agency that our
epoch can boast? How can he expect ever to rise again, if,
while just sinking into his grave, he persists in burthening himself
with such a ponderosity of leaden verses?

-- 133 --

p134-356 EARTH'S HOLOCAUST.

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

Once upon a time—but whether in the time past or time to come,
is a matter of little or no moment—this wide world had become so
overburthened with an accumulation of worn-out trumpery, that
the inhabitants determined to rid themselves of it by a general
bonfire. The site fixed upon, at the representation of the insurance
companies, and as being as central a spot as any other on
the globe, was one of the broadest prairies of the West, where
no human habitation would be endangered by the flames, and
where a vast assemblage of spectators might commodiously admire
the show. Having a taste for sights of this kind, and imagining,
likewise, that the illumination of the bonfire might reveal some
profundity or moral truth, heretofore hidden in mist or darkness, I
made it convenient to journey thither and be present. At my arrival,
although the heap of condemned rubbish was as yet comparatively
small, the torch had already been applied. Amid that boundless
plain, in the dusk of the evening, like a far-off star alone in the
firmament, there was merely visible one tremulous gleam, whence
none could have anticipated so fierce a blaze as was destined to
ensue. With every moment, however, there came foot-travellers,
women holding up their aprons, men on horseback, wheelbarrows,
lumbering baggage wagons, and other vehicles, great and small,
and from far and near, laden with articles that were judged fit for
nothing but to be burnt.

“What materials have been used to kindle the flame?” inquired
I of a bystander, for I was desirous of knowing the whole process
of the affair from beginning to end.

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

The person whom I addressed was a grave man, fifty years
old, or thereabout, who had evidently come thither as a looker-on;
he struck me immediately as having weighed for himself the true
value of life and its circumstances, and therefore as feeling little
personal interest in whatever judgment the world might form of
them. Before answering my question, he looked me in the face,
by the kindling light of the fire.

“Oh some very dry combustibles,” replied he, “and extremely
suitable to the purpose—no other, in fact, than yesterday's
newspapers, last month's magazines, and last year's withered
leaves. Here, now, comes some antiquated trash, that will take
fire like a handful of shavings.”

As he spoke, some rough-looking men advanced to the verge of
the bonfire, and threw in, as it appeared, all the rubbish of the
Herald's office; the blazonry of coat-armor, the crests and devices
of illustrious families; pedigrees that extended back, like lines of
light, into the mist of the dark ages, together with stars, garters,
and embroidered collars, each of which, as paltry a bauble as it
might appear to the uninstructed eye, had once possessed vast
significance, and was still, in truth, reckoned among the most
precious of moral or material facts, by the worshippers of the gorgeous
past. Mingled with this confused heap, which was tossed
into the flames by armfuls at once, were innumerable badges of
knighthood, comprising those of all the European sovereignties,
and Napoleon's decoration of the Legion of Honor, the ribands of
which were entangled with those of the ancient order of St.
Louis. There, too, were the medals of our own society of Cincinnati,
by means of which, as history tells us, an order of hereditary
knights came near being constituted out of the king-quellers
of the Revolution. And besides, there were the patents of nobility
of German counts and barons, Spanish grandees, and English
peers, from the worm-eaten instruments signed by William the

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

Conqueror, down to the bran-new parchment of the latest lord
who has received his honors from the fair hand of Victoria.

At sight of these dense volumes of smoke, mingled with vivid
jets of flame that gushed and eddied forth from this immense pile
of earthly distinctions, the multitude of plebeian spectators set up
a joyous shout, and clapt their hands with an emphasis that made
the welkin echo. That was their moment of triumph, achieved, after long ages, over creatures of the same clay and the same
spiritual infirmities, who had dared to assume the privileges due
only to Heaven's better workmanship. But now there rushed
towards the blazing heap a grey-haired man, of stately presence,
wearing a coat from the breast of which a star, or other badge of
rank, seemed to have been forcibly wrenched away. He had not
the tokens of intellectual power in his face; but still there was
the demeanor—the habitual, and almost native dignity—of one
who had been born to the idea of his own social superiority, and
had never felt it questioned till that moment.

“People,” cried he, gazing at the ruin of what was dearest to
his eyes with grief and wonder, but nevertheless, with a degree
of stateliness; “people, what have you done! This fire is consuming
all that marked your advance from barbarism, or that
could have prevented your relapse thither. We—the men of the
privileged orders—were those who kept alive, from age to age, the
old chivalrous spirit; the gentle and generous thought; the
higher, the purer, the more refined and delicate life! With the
nobles, too, you cast off the poet, the painter, the sculptor—all
the beautiful arts; for we were their patrons, and created the
atmosphere in which they flourish. In abolishing the majestic
distinctions of rank, society loses not only its grace, but its steadfastness—”

More he would doubtless have spoken, but here there arose an
outcry, sportive, contemptuous, and indignant, that altogether
drowned the appeal of the fallen nobleman, insomuch that,

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

casting one look of despair at his own half-burnt pedigree, he shrunk
back into the crowd, glad to shelter himself under his new-found
insignificance.

“Let him thank his stars that we have not flung him into the
same fire!” shouted a rude figure, spurning the embers with his
foot. “And, henceforth, let no man dare to show a piece of
musty parchment as his warrant for lording it over his fellows!
If he have strength of arm, well and good; it is one species of
superiority. If he have wit, wisdom, courage, force of character,
let these attributes do for him what they may. But, from this day
forward, no mortal must hope for place and consideration by
reckoning up the mouldy bones of his ancestors! That nonsense
is done away.”

“And in good time,” remarked the grave observer by my side,
in a low voice, however—“if no worse nonsense comes in its
place. But, at all events, this species of nonsense has fairly
lived out its life.”

There was little space to muse or moralize over the embers of
this time-honored rubbish; for, before it was half burnt out, there
came another multitude from beyond the sea, bearing the purple
robes of royalty, and the crowns, globes, and sceptres of emperors
and kings. All these had been condemned as useless baubles,
playthings, at best, fit only for the infancy of the world, or rods
to govern and chastise it in its nonage; but with which universal
manhood, at its full-grown stature, could no longer brook to be
insulted. Into such contempt had these regal insignia now fallen,
that the gilded crown and tinseled robes of the player-king, from
Drury-Lane Theatre, had been thrown in among the rest, doubtless
as a mockery of his brother-monarchs on the great stage of
the world. It was a strange sight to discern the crown-jewels of
England, glowing and flashing in the midst of the fire. Some of
them had been delivered down from the time of the Saxon princes;
others were purchased with vast revenues, or, perchance,

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

ravished from the dead brows of the native potentates of Hindostan;
and the whole now blazed with a dazzling lustre, as if a star had
fallen in that spot, and been shattered into fragments. The
splendor of the ruined monarchy had no reflection, save in those
inestimable precious stones. But enough on this subject. It
were but tedious to describe how the Emperor of Austria's mantle
was converted to tinder, and how the posts and pillars of the
French throne became a heap of coals, which it was impossible
to distinguish from those of any other wood. Let me add, however,
that I noticed one of the exiled Poles stirring up the bonfire
with the Czar of Russia's sceptre, which he afterwards flung into
the flames.

“The smell of singed garments is quite intolerable here,”
observed my new acquaintance, as the breeze enveloped us in the
smoke of a royal wardrobe. “Let us get to windward, and see
what they are doing on the other side of the bonfire.”

We accordingly passed around, and were just in time to witness
the arrival of a vast procession of Washingtonians—as the votaries
of temperance call themselves now-a-days—accompanied by
thousands of the Irish disciples of Father Mathew, with that great
apostle at their head. They brought a rich contribution to the
bonfire; being nothing less than all the hogsheads and barrels
of liquor in the world, which they rolled before them across the
prairie.

“Now, my children,” cried Father Mathew, when they reached
the verge of the fire—“one shove more, and the work is done!
And now let us stand off and see Satan deal with his own liquor!”

Accordingly, having placed their wooden vessels within reach
of the flames, the procession stood off at a safe distance, and soon
beheld them burst into a blaze that reached the clouds, and
threatened to set the sky itself on fire. And well it might. For
here was the whole world's stock of spirituous liquors, which,
instead of kindling a frenzied light in the eyes of individual

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

topers, as of yore, soared upwards with a bewildering gleam that
startled all mankind. It was the aggregate of that fierce fire
which would otherwise have scorched the hearts of millions.
Meantime, numberless bottles of precious wine were flung into
the blaze, which lapped up the contents as if it loved them, and
grew, like other drunkards, the merrier and fiercer for what it
quaffed. Never again will the insatiable thirst of the fire-fiend
be so pampered! Here were the treasures of famous bon-vivants—
liquors that had been tossed on ocean, and mellowed in the sun,
and hoarded long in the recesses of the earth—the pale, the gold,
the ruddy juice of whatever vineyards were most delicate—the
entire vintage of Tokay—all mingling in one stream with the
vile fluids of the common pot-house, and contributing to heighten
the self-same blaze. And while it rose in a gigantic spire, that
seemed to wave against the arch of the firmament, and combine
itself with the light of stars, the multitude gave a shout, as if the
broad earth were exulting in its deliverance from the curse of
ages.

But the joy was not universal. Many deemed that human life
would be gloomier than ever, when that brief illumination should
sink down. While the reformers were at work, I overheard
muttered expostulations from several respectable gentlemen with
red noses, and wearing gouty shoes; and a ragged worthy, whose
face looked like a hearth where the fire is burnt out, now expressed
his discontent more openly and boldly.

“What is this world good for,” said the last toper, “now that
we can never be jolly any more? What is to comfort the poor
man in sorrow and perplexity?—how is he to keep his heart
warm against the cold winds of this cheerless earth?—and what
do you propose to give him in exchange for the solace that you
take away? How are old friends to sit together by the fireside,
without a cheerful glass between them? A plague upon your
reformation! It is a sad world, a cold world, a selfish world, a

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

low world, not worth an honest fellow's living in, now that good
fellowship is gone for ever!”

This harangue excited great mirth among the bystanders. But,
preposterous as was the sentiment, I could not help commiserating
the forlorn condition of the last toper, whose boon-companions had
dwindled away from his side, leaving the poor fellow without a
soul to countenance him in sipping his liquor, nor indeed any
liquor to sip. Not that this was quite the true state of the case;
for I had observed him, at a critical moment, filch a bottle of
fourth-proof brandy that fell beside the bonfire, and hide it in his
pocket.

The spirituous and fermented liquors being thus disposed of,
the zeal of the reformers next induced them to replenish the fire
with all the boxes of tea and bags of coffee in the world. And
now came the planters of Virginia, bringing their crops of tobacco.
These, being cast upon the heap of inutility, aggregated it to
the size of a mountain, and incensed the atmosphere with such
potent fragrance that methought we should never draw pure
breath again. The present sacrifice seemed to startle the lovers
of the weed more than any that they had hitherto witnessed.

“Well, they've put my pipe out,” said an old gentleman,
flinging it into the flames in a pet. “What is this world coming
to? Everything rich and racy,—all the spice of life—is to be
condemned as useless. Now that they have kindled the bonfire,
if these nonsensical reformers would fling themselves into it, all
would be well enough!”

“Be patient,” responded a staunch conservative; “it will come
to that in the end. They will first fling us in, and finally themselves.”

From the general and systematic measures of reform, I now
turned to consider the individual contributions to this memorable
bonfire. In many instances these were of a very amusing character.
One poor fellow threw in his empty purse, and another

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

a bundle of counterfeit or insolvable bank notes. Fashionable
ladies threw in their last season's bonnets, together with heaps of
ribbons, yellow lace, and much other half-worn milliner's ware;
all of which proved even more evanescent in the fire than it had
been in the fashion. A multitude of lovers of both sexes—discarded
maids or bachelors, and couples mutually weary of one
another—tossed in bundles of perfumed letters and enamored sonnets.
A hack politician, being deprived of bread by the loss of
office, threw in his teeth, which happened to be false ones. The
Rev. Sidney Smith,—having voyaged across the Atlantic for that
sole purpose—came up to the bonfire with a bitter grin, and threw
in certain repudiated bonds, fortified though they were with the
broad seal of a sovereign state. A little boy of five years old, in
the premature manliness of the present epoch, threw in his playthings;
a college graduate, his diploma; an apothecary, ruined
by the spread of homœopathy, his whole stock of drugs and medicines;
a physician, his library; a parson, his old sermons; and
a fine gentleman of the old school, his code of manners, which he
had formerly written down for the benefit of the next generation.
A widow, resolving on a second marriage, slily threw in her
dead husband's miniature. A young man, jilted by his mistress,
would willingly have flung his own desperate heart into the
flames, but could find no means to wrench it out of his bosom.
An American author, whose works were neglected by the public,
threw his pen and paper into the bonfire, and betook himself to
some less discouraging occupation. It somewhat startled me to
overhear a number of ladies, highly respectable in appearance,
proposing to fling their gowns and petticoats into the flames, and
assume the garb, together with the manners, duties, offices, and
responsibilities, of the opposite sex.

What favor was accorded to this scheme, I am unable to say;
my attention being suddenly drawn to a poor, deceived, and half-delirious
girl, who, exclaiming that she was the most worthless

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

thing alive or dead, attempted to cast herself into the fire, amid all
that wrecked and broken trumpery of the world. A good man,
however, ran to her rescue.

“Patience, my poor girl!” said he, as he drew here back from
the fierce embrace of the destroying angel. “Be patient, and
abide Heaven's will. So long as you possess a living soul, all
may be restored to its first freshness. These things of matter,
and creations of human fantasy, are fit for nothing but to be burnt,
when once they have had their day. But your day is eternity!”

“Yes,” said the wretched girl, whose frenzy seemed now to
have sunk down into deep despondency; “yes, and the sunshine
is blotted out of it!”

It was now rumored among the spectators that all the weapons
and munitions of war were to be thrown into the bonfire, with the
exception of the world's stock of gunpower, which, as the safest
mode of disposing of it, had already been drowned in the sea.
This intelligence seemed to awaken great diversity of opinion.
The hopeful philanthropist esteemed it a token that the millenium
was already come; while persons of another stamp, in whose
view mankind was a breed of bull-dogs, prophesied that all the
old stoutness, fervor, nobleness, generosity, and magnanimity of
the race would disappear; these qualities, as they affirmed,
requiring blood for their nourishment. They comforted themselves,
however, in the belief that the proposed abolition of war
was impracticable, for any length of time together.

Be that as it might, numberless great guns, whose thunder had
long been the voice of battle—the artillery of the Armada, the
battering-trains of Marlborough, and the adverse cannon of Napoleon
and Wellington—were trundled into the midst of the fire.
By the continual addition of dry combustibles, it had now waxed
so intense that neither brass nor iron could withstand it. It was
wonderful to behold how these terrible instruments of slaughter
melted away like playthings of wax. Then the armies of the

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

earth wheeled around the might furnace, with their military
music playing triumphant marches, and flung in their muskets
and swords. The standard-bearers, likewise, cast one look upward
at their banners, all tattered with shot-holes, and inscribed
with the names of victorious fields, and, giving them a last flourish
on the breeze, they lowered them into the flame, which snatched
them upward in its rush toward the clouds. This ceremony being
over, the world was left without a single weapon in its hands,
except, possibly, a few old king's arms and rusty swords, and
other trophies of the Revolution, in some of our state armories.
And now the drums were beaten and the trumpets brayed all together,
as a prelude to the proclamation of universal and eternal
peace, and the announcement that glory was no longer to be won
by blood; but that it would henceforth be the contention of the
human race to work out the greatest mutual good, and that beneficence,
in the future annals of the earth, would claim the praise
of valor. The blessed tidings were accordingly promulgated,
and caused infinite rejoicings among those who had stood aghast at
the horror and absurdity of war.

But I saw a grim smile pass over the seared visage of a stately
old commander—by his war-worn figure and rich military dress,
he might have been one of Napoleon's famous marshals—who,
with the rest of the world's soldiery, had just flung away the
sword that had been familiar to his right hand for half a century.

“Aye, aye!” grumbled he. “Let them proclaim what they
please; but, in the end, we shall find that all this foolery has only
made more work for the armorers and cannon-founders.”

“Why, sir,” exclaimed I, in astonishment, “do you imagine
that the human race will ever so far return on the steps of its
past madness as to weld another sword, or cast another
cannon?”

“There will be no need,” observed, with a sneer, one who

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

neither felt benevolence, nor had faith in it. “When Cain
wished to slay his brother, he was at no loss for a weapon.”

“We shall see,” replied the veteran commander. “If I am
mistaken, so much the better; but in my opinion—without pretending
to philosophize about the matter—the necessity of war
lies far deeper than these honest gentlemen suppose. What! Is
there a field for all the petty disputes of individuals, and shall
there be no great law-court for the settlement of national difficulties?
The battle-field is the only court where such suits can be
tried!”

“You forget, general,” rejoined I, “that, in this advanced
stage of civilisation, Reason and Philanthropy combined will
constitute just such a tribunal as is requisite.”

“Ah, I had forgotten that, indeed!” said the old warrior, as
he limped away.

The fire was now to be replenished with materials that had
hitherto been considered of even greater importance to the well-being
of society, than the warlike munitions which we had
already seen consumed. A body of reformers had travelled all
over the earth, in quest of the machinery by which the different
nations were accustomed to inflict the punishment of death. A
shudder passed through the mulititude, as these ghastly emblems
were dragged forward. Even the flames seemed at first to shrink
away, displaying the shape and murderous contrivance of each
in a full blaze of light, which, of itself, was sufficient to convince
mankind of the long and deadly error of human law. Those old
implements of cruelty—those horrible monsters of mechanism—
those inventions which it seemed to demand something worse than
man's natural heart to contrive, and which had lurked in the
dusky nooks of ancient prisons, the suject of terror-stricken
legend—were now brought forth to view. Headsmen's axes,
with the rust of noble and royal blood upon them, and a vast collection
of halters that had choked the breath of plebeian victims,

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

were thrown in together. A shout greeted the arrival of the
guillotine, which was thrust forward on the same wheels that had
borne it from one to another of the blood-stained streets of Paris.
But the loudest roar of applause went up, telling the distant sky
of the triumph of the earth's redemption, when the gallows
made its appearance. An ill-looking fellow, however, rushed
forward, and, putting himself in the path of the reformers,
bellowed hoarsely, and fought with brute fury to stay their
progress.

It was little matter of surprise, perhaps, that the executioner
should thus do his best to vindicate and uphold the machinery by
which he himself had his livelihood, and worthier individuals
their death. But it deserved special note, that men of a far different
sphere,—even of that class in whose guardianship the
world is apt to trust its benevolence—were found to take the
hangman's view of the question.

“Stay, my brethren!” cried one of them. “You are misled
by a false philanthropy!—you know not what you do. The
gallows is a Heaven-ordained instrument! Bear it back, then,
reverently, and set it up in its old place; else the world will fall
to speedy ruin and desolation!”

“Onward, onward!” shouted a leader in the reform. “Into
the flames with the accursed instrument of man's bloody policy.
How can human law inculcate benevolence and love, while it
persists in setting up the gallows as its chief symbol? One
heave more, good friends, and the world will be redeemed from
its greatest error!”

A thousand hands, that nevertheless, loathed the touch, now
lent their assistance, and thrust the ominous burthen far, far, into
the centre of the raging furnace. There its fatal and abhorred
image was beheld, first black, then a red coal, then ashes.

“That was well done!” exclaimed I.

“Yes, it was well done,” replied—but with less enthusiasm

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

than I expected—the thoughtful observer who was still at my
side; “well done, if the world be good enough for the measure.
Death, however, is an idea that cannot easily be dispensed with,
in any condition between the primal innocence and that other
purity and perfection, which, perchance, we are destined to attain,
after travelling round the full circle. But, at all events, it is
well that the experiment should now be tried.”

“Too cold! too cold!” impatiently exclaimed the young and
ardent leader in this triumph. “Let the heart have its voice
here, as well as the intellect. And as for ripeness—and as for
progress—let mankind always do the highest, kindest, noblest
thing that, at any given period, it has attained the perception of;
and surely that thing cannot be wrong, nor wrongly timed.”

I know not whether it were the excitement of the scene, or
whether the good people around the bonfire were really growing
more enlightened every instant; but they now proceeded to measures,
in the full length of which I was hardly prepared to keep
them company. For instance, some threw their marriage certificates
into the flames, and declared themselves candidates for a
higher, holier, and more comprehensive union than that which
had subsisted from the birth of time, under the form of of theconnubial
tie. Others hastened to the vaults of banks, and to the
coffers of the rich—all of which were open to the first comer, on
this fated occasion—and brought entire bales of paper-money to
enliven the blaze, and tons of coin to be melted down by its intensity.
Henceforth, they said, universal benevolence, uncoined and
exhaustless, was to be the golden currency of the world. At
this intelligence, the bankers, and speculators in the stocks, grew
pale; and a pickpocket, who had reaped a rich harvest among
the crowd, fell down in a deadly fainting-fit. A few men of business
burnt their day-books and ledgers, the notes and obligations
of their creditors, and all other evidences of debts due to themselves;
while perhaps a somewhat larger number satisfied their

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

zeal for reform with the sacrifice of any uncomfortable recollection
of their own indebtment. There was then a cry, that the
period was arrived when the title-deeds of landed property should
be given to the flames, and the whole soil of the earth revert to
the public, from whom it had been wrongfully abstracted, and
most unequally distributed among individuals. Another party
demanded that all written constitutions, set forms of government,
legislative acts, statute-books, and everything else on which human
invention had endeavored to stamp its arbitrary laws, should
at once be destroyed, leaving the consummated world as free as
the man first created.

Whether any ultimate action was taken with regard to these
propositions, is beyond my knowledge; for, just then, some matters
were in progress that concerned my sympathies more nearly.

“See!—see!—what heaps of books and pamphlets!” cried a
fellow, who did not seem to be a lover of literature. “Now we
shall have a glorious blaze!”

“That's just the thing,” said a modern philosopher. “Now
we shall get rid of the weight of dead men's thought, which has
hitherto pressed so heavily on the living intellect that it has been
incompetent to any effectual self-exertion. Well done, my lads!
Into the fire with them! Now you are enlightening the world,
indeed?”

“But what is to become of the Trade?” cried a frantic bookseller.

“Oh, by all means, let them accompany their merchandise,”
cooly observed an author. “It will be a noble funeral pile!”

The truth was, that the human race had now reached a stage
of progress so far beyond what the wisest and wittiest men of
former ages had ever dreamed of, that it would have been a manifest
absurdity to allow the earth to be any longer encumbered
with their poor achievements in the literary line. Accordingly,
a thorough and searching investigation had swept the booksellers'

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

shops, hawkers' stands, public and private libraries, and even the
little book-shelf by the country fireside, and had brought the
world's entire mass of printed paper, bound or in sheets, to swell
the already mountain-bulk of our illustrious bonfire. Thick,
heavy folios, containing the labors of lexicographers, commentators,
and encyclopedists, were flung in, and, falling among the
embers with a leaden thump, smouldered away to ashes, like rotten
wood. The small, richly gilt French tomes of the last age, with the
hundred volumes of Voltaire among them, went off in a brilliant
shower of sparkles, and little jets of flame; while the current
literature of the same nation burnt red and blue, and threw an
infernal light over the visages of the spectators, converting them
all to the aspect of parti-colored fiends. A collection of German
stories emitted a scent of brimstone. The English standard authors
made excellent fuel, generally exhibiting the properties of sound
oak logs. Milton's works, in particular, sent up a powerful blaze,
gradually reddening into a coal, which promised to endure longer
than almost any other material of the pile. From Shakspeare
there gushed a flame of such marvellous splendor that men shaded
their eyes as against the sun's meridian glory; nor even when the
works of his own elucidators were flung upon him did he cease
to flash forth a dazzling radiance from beneath the ponderous heap.
It is my belief that he is still blazing as fervidly as ever.

“Could a poet but light a lamp at that glorious flame,” remarked
I, “he might then consume the midnight oil to some good
purpose.”

“That is the very thing which modern poets have been too apt
to do, or at least to attempt,” answered a critic. “The chief
benefit to be expected from this conflagration of past literature
undoubtedly is, that writers will henceforth be compelled to light
their lamps at the sun or stars.”

“If they can reach so high,” said I. “But that task requires
a giant, who may afterward distribute the light among inferior

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

men. It is not every one that can steal the fire from heaven, like
Prometheus; but when once he had done the deed, a thousand
hearths were kindled by it.”

It amazed me much to observe how indefinite was the proportion
between the physical mass of any given author, and the property
of brilliant and long-continued combustion. For instance,
there was not a quarto volume of the last century—nor, indeed,
of the present—that could compete, in that particular, with a
child's little gilt-covered book, containing Mother Goose's Melodies.
The Life and Death of Tom Thumb outlasted the biography
of Marlborough. An epic—indeed, a dozen of them—was
converted to white ashes, before the single sheet of an old ballad
was half consumed. In more than one case, too, when volumes
of applauded verse proved incapable of anything better than a
stifling smoke, an unregarded ditty of some nameless bard—perchance
in the corner of a newspaper—soared up among the stars,
with a flame as brilliant as their own. Speaking of the properties
of flame, methought Shelley's poetry emitted a purer light
than almost any other productions of his day; contrasting beautifully
with the fitful and lurid gleams, and gushes of black vapor,
that flashed and eddied from the volumes of Lord Byron. As
for Tom Moore, some of his songs diffused an odor like a burning
pastille.

I felt particular interest in watching the combustion of American
authors, and scrupulously noted, by my watch, the precise
number of moments that changed most of them from shabbily
printed books to indistinguishable ashes. It would be invidious,
however, if not perilous, to betray these awful secrets; so that I
shall content myself with observing, that it was not invariably
the writer most frequent in the public mouth that made the most
splendid appearance in the bonfire. I especially remember, that
a great deal of excellent inflammability was exhibited in a thin
volume of poems by Ellery Channing; although, to speak the

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

truth, there were certain portions that hissed and spluttered in a
very disagreeable fashion. A curious phenomenon occurred in
reference to several writers, native as well as foreign. Their
books, though of highly respectable figure, instead of bursting
into a blaze, or even smouldering out their substance in smoke,
suddenly melted away, in a manner that proved them to be ice.

If it be no lack of modesty to mention my own works, it must
here be confessed, that I looked for them with fatherly interest,
but in vain. Too probably, they were changed to vapor by the
first action of the heat; at best, I can only hope that, in their
quiet way, they contributed a glimmering spark or two to the
splendor of the evening.

“Alas! and woe is me!” thus bemoaned himself a heavy-looking
gentelman in green spectacles. “The world is utterly ruined,
and there is nothing to live for any longer! The business of
my life is snatched from me. Not a volume to be had for love or
money!”

“This,” remarked the sedate observer beside me, “is a bookworm—
one of those men who are born to gnaw dead thoughts.
His clothes, you see, are covered with the dust of libraries. He
has no inward fountain of ideas; and, in good earnest, now that
the old stock is abolished, I do not see what is to become of the
poor fellow. Have you no word of comfort for him?”

“My dear sir,” said I, to the desperate book-worm, “is not
Nature better than a book?—is not the human heart deeper than
any system of philosophy?—is not life replete with more instruction
than past observers have found it possible to write down in
maxims? Be of good cheer! The great book of Time is still
spread wide open before us; and, if we read it aright, it will be
to us a volume of eternal Truth.”

“Oh, my books, my books, my precious, printed books!” reiterated
the forlorn book-worm. “My only reality was a bound

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

volume; and now they will not leave me even a shadowy
pamphlet!”

In fact, the last remnant of the literature of all the ages was
now descending upon the blazing heap, in the shape of a cloud
of pamphlets from the press of the New World. These, likewise,
were consumed in the twinkling of an eye, leaving the
earth, for the first time since the days of Cadmus, free from the
plague of letters—an enviable field for the authors of the next
generation!

“Well!—and does anything remain to be done?” inquired I,
somewhat anxiously. “Unless we set fire to the earth itself, and
then leap boldly off into infinite space, I know now that we can
carry reform to any further point.”

“You are vastly mistaken, my good friend,” said the observer.
“Believe me, the fire will not be allowed to settle down without
the addition of fuel that will startle many persons, who have lent
a willing hand thus far.”

Nevertheless, there appeared to be a relaxation of effort, for a
little time, during which, probably, the leaders of the movement
were considering what should be done next. In the interval, a
philosopher threw his theory into the flames; a sacrifice which,
by those who knew how to estimate it, was pronounced the most
remarkable that had yet been made. The combustion, however,
was by no means brilliant. Some indefatigable people, scorning
to take a moment's ease, now employed themselves in collecting
all the withered leaves and fallen boughs of the forest, and thereby
recruited the bonfire to a greater height than ever. But this was
mere by-play.

“Here comes the fresh fuel that I spoke of,” said my companion.

To my astonishment, the persons who now advanced into the
vacant space around the mountain fire, bore surplices and other
priestly garments, mitres, crosiers, and a confusion of Popish and

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

Protestant emblems, with which it seemed their purpose to consummate
the great Act of Faith. Crosses, from the spires of old
cathedrals, were cast upon the heap with as little remorse as if
the reverence of centuries, passing in long array beneath the lofty
towers, had not looked up to them as the holiest of symbols. The
font, in which infants were consecrated to God; the sacramental
vessels, whence Piety received the hallowed draught; were given
to the same destruction. Perhaps it most nearly touched my
heart to see, among these devoted relics, fragments of the humble
communion-tables and undecorated pulpits, which I recognized as
having been torn from the meeting-houses of New England.
Those simple edifices might have been permitted to retain all of
sacred embellishments that their Puritan founders had bestowed,
even though the mighty structure of St. Peter's had sent its spoils
to the fire of this terrible sacrifice. Yet I felt that these were
but the externals of religion, and might most safely be relinquished
by spirits that best knew their deep significance.

“All is well,” said I cheerfully. “The wood-paths shall be
the aisles of our cathedral—the firmament itself shall be its ceiling!
What needs an earthly roof between the Deity and his
worshippers? Our faith can well afford to lose all the drapery
that even the holiest men have thrown around it, and be only the
more sublime in its simplicity.”

“True,” said my companion. “But will they pause here?”

The doubt implied in his question was well founded. In the
general destruction of books already described, a holy volume—
that stood apart from the catalogue of human literature, and yet,
in one sense, was at its head—had been spared. But the Titan of
innovation—angel or fiend, double in his nature, and capable of
deeds befitting both characters—at first shaking down only the old
and rotten shapes of things, had now, as it appeared, laid his terrible
hand upon the main pillars which supported the whole edifice
of our moral and spiritual state. The inhabitants of the

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

earth had grown too enlightened to define their faith within a form
or words, or to limit the spiritual by any analogy to our material
existence. Truths, which the heavens trembled at, were now but
a fable of the world's infancy. Therefore, as the final sacrifice
of human error, what else remained to be thrown upon the embers
of that awful pile, except the Book, which, though a celestial
revelation to past ages, was but a voice from a lower sphere, as
regarded the present race of man? It was done! Upon the
blazing heap of falsehood and worn out truth—things that the
earth had never needed, or had ceased to need, or had grown
childishly weary of—fell the ponderous church Bible, the great
old volume, that had lain so long on the cushion of the pulpit,
and whence the pastor's solemn voice had given hold utterance on
so many a Sabbath day. There, likewise, fell the family Bible,
which the long-buried patriarch had read to his children—in prosperity
or sorrow, by the fireside and in the summer shade of trees—
and had bequeathed downward, as the heir-loom of generations.
There fell the bosom Bible, the little volume that had been the
soul's friend of some sorely tried child of dust, who thence took
courage, whether his trial were for life or death, steadfastly confronting
both in the strong assurance of immortality.

All these were flung into the fierce and riotous blaze; and then
a mighty wind came roaring across the plain, with a desolate
howl, as if it were the angry lamentations of the Earth for the
loss of Heaven's sunshine, and it shook the gigantic pyramid of
flame, and scattered the cinders of half-consumed abominations
around upon the spectators.

“This is terrible!” said I, feeling that my cheek grew pale,
and seeing a like change in the visage about me.

“Be of good courage yet,” answered the man with whom I had
so often spoken. He continued to gaze steadily at the spectacle,
with a singular calmness, as if it concerned him merely as an
observer. “Be of good courage—nor yet exult too much; for

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

there is far less both of good and evil, in the effect of this bonfire,
than the world might be willing to believe.”

“How can that be?” exclaimed I impatiently. “Has it not
consumed everything? Has it not swallowed up, or melted down,
every human or divine appendage of our mortal state that had
substance enough to be acted on by fire? Will there be anything
left us to-morrow morning, better or worse than a heap of embers
and ashes?”

“Assuredly there will,”said my grave friend. “Come hither
to-morrow morning—or whenever the combustible portion of the
pile shall be quite burnt out—and you will find among the ashes
everything really valuable that you have seen cast into the flames.
Trust me, the world of to-morrow will again enrich itself with
the gold and diamonds which have been cast off by the world of
to-day. Not a truth is destroyed—nor buried so deep among the
ashes, but it will be raked up at last.”

This was a strange assurance. Yet I felt inclined to credit it;
the more especially as I beheld among the wallowing flames a
copy of the Holy Scriptures, the pages of which, instead of being
blackened into tinder, only assumed a more dazzling whiteness
as the finger-marks of human imperfection were purified away.
Certain marginal notes and commentaries, it is true, yielded to the
intensity of the fiery test, but without detriment to the smallest
syllable that had flamed from the pen of inspiration.

“Yes—there is the proof of what you say.” answered I, turning
to the observer. “But if only what is evil can feel the action
of the fire, then, surely, the conflagration has been of inestimable
utility. Yet if I understand aright, you intimate a doubt whether
the world's expectation of benefit would be realized by it.”

“Listen to the talk of these worthies,” said he, pointing to a
group in front of the blazing pile. “Possibly they may teach
you something useful, without intending it.”

The persons whom he indicated consisted of that brutal and

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

most earthy figure who had stood forth so furiously in defence of
the gallows—the hangman, in short—together with the last thief
and the last murderer; all three of whom were clustered about
the last toper. The latter was liberally passing the brandy bottle,
which he had rescued from the general destruction of wines and
spirits. This little convivial party seemed at the lowest pitch of
despondency; as considering that the purified world must needs
be utterly unlike the sphere that they had hitherto known, and
therefore but a strange and desolate abode for gentlemen of their
kidney.

“The best counsel for all of us is,” remarked the hangman,
“that—as soon as we have finished the last drop of liquor—I help
you, my three friends, to a comfortable end upon the nearest tree,
and then hang myself on the same bough. This is no world for
us any longer.”

“Poh, poh, my good fellows!” said a dark-complexioned personage,
who now joined the group—his complexion was indeed
fearfully dark, and his eyes glowed with a redder light than that
of the bonfire—“Be not so cast down, my dear friends; you shall
see good days yet. There is one thing that these wiseacres have
forgotten to throw into the fire, and without which all the rest of
the conflagration is just nothing at all; yes—though they had
burnt the earth itself to a cinder?”

“And what may that be?” eagerly demanded the last murderer.

“What but the human heart itself!” said the dark visaged
stranger, with a portentous grin. “And unless they hit upon
some method of purifying that foul cavern, forth from it will reissue
all the shapes of wrong and misery—the same old shapes,
or worse ones—which they have taken such a vast deal of trouble
to consume to ashes. I have stood by, this live-long night, and
laughed in my sleeve at the whole business. Oh, take my word
for it, it will be the old world yet!”

This brief conversation supplied me with a theme for

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

lengthened thought. How sad a truth—if true it were—that Man's
age-long endeavor for perfection had served only to render him
the mockery of the Evil Principle, from the fatal circumstance
of an error at the very root of the matter! The heart—the heart—
there was the little yet boundless sphere, wherein existed the
original wrong, of which the crime and misery of this outward
world were merely types. Purify that inward sphere; and the
many shapes of evil that haunt the outward, and which now seem
almost our only realities, will turn to shadowy phantoms, and
vanish of their own accord. But if we go no deeper than the
Intellect, and strive, with merely that feeble instrument, to discern
and rectify what is wrong, our whole accomplishment will be a
dream; so unsubstantial, that it matters little whether the bonfire,
which I have so faithfully described, were what we chose to call
a real event, and a flame that would scorch the finger—or only a
phosphoric radiance, and a parable of my own brain!

-- 156 --

p134-379 THE OLD APPLE-DEALER.

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

The lover of the moral picturesque may sometimes find what he
seeks in a character, which is, nevertheless, of too negative a
description to be seized upon, and represented to the imaginative
vision by word-painting. As an instance, I remember an old man
who carries on a little trade of gingerbread and apples, at the
depot of one of our railroads. While awaiting the departure of
the cars, my observation, flitting to and fro among the livelier
characteristics of the scene, has often settled insensibly upon this
almost hueless object. Thus, unconsciously to myself, and unsuspected
by him, I have studied the old apple-dealer, until he
has become a naturalized citizen of my inner world. How little
would he imagine—many a beautiful face—has flitted before me, and
vanished like a shadow. It is a strange witchcraft, whereby
this faded and featureless old apple-dealer has gained a settlement
in my memory!

He is a small man, with grey hair and grey stubble beard, and
is invariably clad in a shabby surtout of snuff-color, closely buttoned,
and half-concealing a pair of grey pantaloons; the whole
dress, though clean and entire, being evidently flimsy with much
wear. His face, thin, withered, furrowed, and with features
which even age has failed to render impressive, has a frost-bitten

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

aspect. It is a moral frost, which no physical warmth or comfortableness
could counteract. The summer sunshine may fling
its white heat upon him, or the good fire of the depot-room may
make him hte focus of its blaze, on a winter's day; but all in
vain; for still the old man looks as if he were in a frosty atmosphere,
with scarcely warmth enough to keep life in the region
about his heart. It is a patient, long-suffering, quiet, hopeless,
shivering aspect. He is not desperate—that, though its etymology
implies no more, would be too positive an expression—but merely
devoid of hope. As all his past life, probably, offers no spots of
brightness to his memory, so he takes his present poverty and discomfort
as entirely a matter of course; he thinks it the definition
of existence, so far as himself is concerned, to be poor, cold, and
uncomfortable. It may be added, that time has not thrown dignity,
as a mantle, over the old man's figure; there is nothing
venerable about him; you pity him without a scruple.

He sits on a bench in the depot-room; an before him, on the
floor, are deposited two baskets, of a capacity to contain his whole
stock in trade. Across, from one basket to the other, extends a
board, on which is displayed a plate of cakes and gingerbread,
some russet and red checked apples, and a box containing variegated
sticks of candy; together with that delectable condiment,
known by children as Gibraltar rock, neatly done up in white
paper. There is likewise a half-peck measure of cracked walnuts,
and two or three tin half-pints or gills, filled with the nut
kernels, ready for purchasers. Such are the small commodities
with which our old friend comes daily before the world, ministering
to its petty needs and little freaks of appetite, and seeking
thence the solid subsistence—so far as he may subsist—of his
life.

A slight observer would speak of the old man's quietude.
But, on closer scrutiny, you discover there there is a continual
unrest within him, which somewhat resembles the fluttering

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

action of the nerves, in a corpse from which life has recently
departed. Though he never exhibits any violent action, and,
indeed, might appear to be sitting quite still, yet you perceive,
when his minuter peculiarities begin to be detected, that he is
always making some little movement or other. He looks anxiously
at his plate of cakes, or pyramid of apples, and slightly
alters their arrangement, with an evident idea that a great deal
depends on their being disposed exactly thus and so. Then, for
a moment, he gazes out of the window; then he shivers, quietly,
and folds his arms across his breast, as if to draw himself closer
within himself, and thus keep a flicker of warmth in his lonesome
heart. Now he turns again to his merchandise of cakes, apples,
and candy, and discovers that this cake or that apple, or yonder
stick of red and white candy, has, somehow, got out of its proper
position. And is there not a walnut-kernel too many, or too few,
in one of those small tin measures? Again, the whole arrangement
appears to be settled to his mind; but, in the course of a
minute or two, there will assuredly be something to set right.
At times, by an indescribable shadow upon his features—too
quiet, however, to be noticed, until you are familiar with his
ordinary aspect—the expression of frost-bitten, patient despondency
becomes very touching. It seems as if, just at that instant, the
suspicion occurred to him, that, in his chill decline of life, earning
scanty bread by selling cakes, apples, and candy, he is a very
miserable old fellow.

But, if he think so, it is a mistake. He can never suffer the
extreme of misery, because the tone of his whole being is too
much subdued for him to feel anything acutely.

Occasionally, one of the passengers, to while away a tedious
interval, approaches the old man, inspects the articles upon his
board, and even peeps curiously into the two baskets. Another,
striding to and fro along the room, throws a look at the apples and
gingerbread, at every turn. A third, it may be, of a more

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

sensitive and delicate texture of being, glances shily thitherward,
cautious not to excite expectations of a purchaser, while yet undetermined
whether to buy. But there appears to be no need
of such a scrupulous regard to our old friend's feelings. True,
he is conscious of the remote possibility of selling a cake or an
apple, but innumerable disappointments have rendered him so far
a philosopher, that, even if the purchased article should be returned,
he will consider it altogether in the ordinary train of
events. He speaks to none, and makes no sign of offering his
wares to the public; not that he is deterred by pride, but by the
certain conviction that such demonstrations would not increase
his custom. Besides, this activity in business would require an
energy that never could have been a characteristic of his almost
passive disposition, even in youth. Whenever an actual customer
appears, the old man looks up with a patient eye; if the price
and the article are approved, he is ready to make change; otherwise,
his eyelids droop again, sadly enough, but with no heavier
despondency than before. He shivers, perhaps, folds his lean
arms around his lean body, and resumes the life-long, frozen patience,
in which consists his strength. Once in a while, a schoolboy
comes hastily up, places a cent or two upon the board, and
takes up a cake or stick of candy, or a measure of walnuts, or an
apple as red cheeked as himself. There are no words as to price,
that being as well known to the buyer as to the seller. The old
apple-dealer never speaks an unnecessary word; not that he is
sullen and morose; but there is none of the cheeriness and briskness
in him, that stirs up people to talk.

Not seldom, he is greeted by some old neighbor, a man well-to-do
in the world, who makes a civil, patronizing observation
about the weather; and then, by way of performing a charitable
deed, begins to chaffer for an apple. Our friend presumes not
on any past acquaintance; he makes the briefest possible response
to all general remarks, and shrinks quietly into himself again.

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

After every diminution of his stock, he takes care to produce from
the basket another cake, another stick of candy, another apple,
or another measure of walnuts, to supply the place of the article
sold. Two or three attempts—or, perchance, half a dozen—are
requisite, before the board can be re-arranged to his satisfaction.
If he have received a silver coin, he waits till the purchaser is
out of sight, then examines it closely, and tries to bend it with his
finger and thumb; finally, he puts it into his waistcoat pocket,
with seemingly a gentle sigh. This sigh, so faint as to be hardly
perceptible, and not expressive of any definite emotion, is the accompaniment
and conclusion of all his actions. It is the symbol
of the chillness and torpid melancholy of his old age, which only
make themselves felt sensibly, when his repose is slightly disturbed.

Our man of gingerbread and apples is not a specimen of the
“needy man who has seen better days.” Doubtless, there have
been better and brighter days in the far-off time of his youth; but
none with so much sunshine of prosperity in them, that the chill,
the depression, the narrowness of means, in his declining years,
can have come upon him by surprise. His life has all been of
a piece. His subdued and nerveless boyhood prefigured his
abortive prime, which, likewise, contained within itself the prophecy
and image of his lean and torpid age. He was perhaps a
mechanic, who never came to be a master in his craft, or a petty
tradesman, rubbing onward between passably-to-do and poverty.
Possibly, he may look back to some brilliant epoch of his career,
when there were a hundred or two of dollars to his credit, in the
Savings Bank. Such must have been the extent of his better
fortune—his little measure of this world's triumphs—all that he
has known of success. A meek, downcast, humble, uncomplaining
creature, he probably has never felt himself entitled to more
than so much of the gifts of Providence. Is it not still something,
that he has never held out his hand for charity, nor has yet been

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

driven to that sad home and household of Earth's forlorn and
broken-spirited children, the alms-house? He cherishes no quarrel,
therefore, with his destiny, nor with the Author of it. All is
as it should be.

If, indeed, he have been bereaved of a son—a bold, energetic,
vigorous young man, on whom the father's feeble nature leaned,
as on a staff of strength—in that case, he may have felt a bitterness
that could not otherwise have been generated in his heart.
But methinks, the joy of possessing such a son, and the agony of
losing him, would have developed the old man's moral and intellectual
nature to a much greater degree than we now find it.
Intense grief appears to be as much out of keeping with his life,
as fervid happiness.

To confess the truth, it is not the easies matter in the world
to define and individualize a character like this which we are
now handling. The portrait must be so generally negative, that
the most delicate pencil is likely to spoil it by introducing some
too positive tint. Every touch must be kept down, or else you
destroy the subdued tone, which is absolutely essential to the
whole effect. Perhaps more may be done by contrast, than by
direct description. For this purpose, I make use of another cake-and-candy
merchant, who likewise infests the railroad depot.
This latter worthy is a very smart and well-dressed boy, of ten
years old or thereabouts, who skips briskly hither and thither,
addressing the passengers in a pert voice, yet with somewhat of
good breeding in his tone and pronunciation. Now he has caught
my eye, and skips across the room with a pretty pertness, which
I should like to correct with a box on the ear. “Any cake, sir?—
any candy?”

No; none for me, my lad. I did but glance at your brisk
figure, in order to catch a reflected light, and throw it upon your
old rival yonder.

Again, in order to invest my conception of the old man with a

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

more decided sense of reality, I look at him in the very moment of
intensest bustle, on the arrival of the cars. The shriek of the
engine, as it rushes into the car-house, is the utterance of the
steam-fiend, whom man has subdued by magic spells, and compels
to serve as a beast of burden. He has skimmed rivers in his
headlong rush, dashed through forests, plunged into the hearts of
mountains, and glanced from the city to the desert-place, and
again to a far-off city, with a meteoric progress, seen, and out of
sight, while his reverberating roar still fills the ear. The travellers
swarm forth from the cars. All are full of the momentum
which they have caught from their mode of conveyance. It
seems as if the whole world, both morally and physically, were
detached from its old standfasts, and set in rapid motion. And, in
the midst of this terrible activity, there sits the old man of ginger-bread,
so subdued, so hopeless, so without a stake in life, and yet
not positively miserable—there he sits, the forlorn old creature,
one chill and sombre day after another, gathering scanty coppers
for his cakes, apples and candy—there sits the old apple-dealer,
in his threadbare suit of snuff-color and grey, and his grisly stubble-beard.
See! he folds his lean arms around his lean figure,
with that quiet sigh, and that scarcely perceptible shiver, which
are the tokens of his inward state. I have him now. He and
the steam-fiend are each other's antipodes; the latter is the type
of all that go ahead—and the old man, the representative of that
melancholy class who, by some sad witchcraft, are doomed never
to share in the world's exulting progress. Thus the contrast
between mankind and this desolate brother becomes picturesque,
and even sublime.

And now farewell, old friend! Little do you suspect that a
student of human life has made your character the theme of more
than one solitary and thoughtful hour. Many would say, that
you have hardly individuality enough to be the object of your
own self-love. How, then, can a stranger's eye detect anything

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

in your mind and heart, to study and to wonder at? Yet could
I read but a tithe of what is written there, it would be a volume
of deeper and more comprehensive import than all that the wisest
mortals have given to the world; for the soundless depths of the
human sould, and of eternity, have an opening through your breast.
God be praised, were it only for your sake, that the present shapes
of human existence are not cast in iron, nor hewn in everlasting
adamant, but moulded of the vapors that vanish away while the
essence flits upward to the infinite. There is a spiritual essence
in this grey and lean old shape that shall flit upward too. Yes;
doubtless there is a region, where the life-long shiver will pass
away from his being, and that quiet sigh, which it has taken him
so many years to breathe, will be brought to a close for good and
all.

-- 164 --

p134-387 THE ARTIST OF THE BEAUTIFUL.

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

An elderly man, with his pretty daughter on his arm, was passing
along the street, and emerged from the gloom of the cloudy
evening into the light that fell across the pavement from the window
of a small shop. It was a projecting window; and on the
inside were suspended a variety of watches,—pinchbeck, silver,
and one or two of gold,—all with their faces turned from the
street, as if churlishly disinclined to inform the wayfarers what
o'clock it was. Seated within the shop, sidelong to the window,
with his pale face bent earnestly over some delicate piece of
mechanism, on which was thrown the concentrated lustre of a
shade-lamp, appeared a young man.

“What can Owen Warland be about?” muttered old Peter
Hovenden,—himself a retired watch-maker, and the former master
of this same young man, whose occupation he was now wondering
at. “What can the fellow be about? These six months
past, I have never come by his shop without seeing him just as
steadily at work as now. It would be a flight beyond his usual
foolery to seek for the Perpetual Motion. And yet I know enough
of my old business to be certain, that what he is now so busy
with is no part of the machinery of a watch.”

“Perhaps, father,” said Annie, without showing much interest
in the question, “Owen is inventing a new kind of time-keeper.
I am sure he has ingenuity enough.”

“Pooh, child! he has not the sort of ingenuity to invent

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

anything better than a Dutch toy,” answered her father, who had
formerly been put to much vexation by Owen Warland's irregular
genius. “A plague on such ingenuity! All the effect that
ever I know of it was, to spoil the accuracy of some of the best
watches in my shop. He would turn the sun out of its orbit, and
derange the whole course of time, if, as I said before, his ingenuity
could grasp anything bigger than a child's toy!”

“Hush, father! he hears you,” whispered Annie, pressing the
old man's arm. “His ears are as delicate as his feelings and
you know how easily disturbed they are. Do let us move on.”

So Peter Hovenden and his daughter Annie plodded on, without
further conversation, until, in a by-street of the town, they found
themselves passing the open door of a blacksmith's shop. Within
was seen the forge, now blazing up, and illuminating the high
and dusky roof, and now confining its lustre to a narrow precinct
of the coal-strewn floor, according as the breath of the bellows
was puffed forth, or again inhaled into its vast leathern lungs.
In the intervals of brightness, it was easy to distinguish objects in
remote corners of the shop, and the horse-shoes that hung upon
the wall; in the momentary gloom, the fire seemed to be glimmering
amidst the vagueness of unenclosed space. Moving
about in this red glare and alternate dusk, was the figure of the
blacksmith, well worthy to be viewed in so picturesque an aspect
of light and shade, where the bright blaze struggled with the
black night, as if each would have snatched his comely strength
from the other. Anon, he drew a white-hot bar of iron from the
coals, laid it on the anvil, uplifted his arm of might, and was seen
enveloped in the myriads of sparks which the strokes of his hammer
scattered into the surrounding gloom.

“Now, that is a pleasant sight,” said the old watchmaker,
“I know what it is to work in gold, but give me the worker in
iron, after all is said and done. He spends his labor upon a
reality. What say you, daughter Annie?”

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

“Pray don't speak so loud, father,” whispered Annie. “Robert
Danforth will hear you.”

“And what if he should hear me?” said Peter Hovenden;
“I say again, it is a good and a wholesome thing to depend upon
main strength and reality, and to earn one's bread with the bare
and brawny arm of a blacksmith. A watchmaker gets his brain
puzzled by his wheels within a wheel, or loses his health or the
nicety of his eyesight, as was my case; and finds himself, at
middle age, or a little after, past labor at his own trade, and fit
for nothing else, yet too poor to live at his ease. So, I say once
again, give me main strength for my money. And then, how it
takes the nonsense out of a man! Did you ever hear of a blacksmith
being such a fool as Owen Warland, yonder?”

“Well said, uncle Hovenden!” shouted Robert Danforth,
from the forge, in a full, deep, merry voice, that made the roof
re-echo. “And what says Miss Annie to that doctrine? She, I
suppose, will think it a genteeler business to tinker up a lady's
watch than to forge a horse-shoe or make a gridiron!”

Annie drew her father onward, without giving him time for
reply.

But we must return to Owen Warland's shop, and spend more
meditation upon his history and character than either Peter Hovenden,
or probably his daughter Annie, or Owen's old schoolfellow,
Robert Danforth, would have thought due to so slight a
subject. From the time that his little fingers could grasp a penknife,
Owen had been remarkable for a delicate ingenuity, which
sometimes produced pretty shapes in wood, principally figures of
flowers and birds, and sometimes seemed to aim at the hidden
mysteries of mechanism. But it was always for purposes of
grace, and never with any mockery of the useful. He did not,
like the crowd of school-boy artizans, construct little windmills
on the angle of a barn, or watermills across the neighboring
brook. Those who discovered such peculiarity in the boy, as

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

to think it worth their while to observe him closely, sometimes
saw reason to suppose that he was attempting to imitate the beautiful
movements of nature, as exemplified in the flight of birds
or the activity of little animals. It seemed, in fact, a new development
of the love of the Beautiful, such as might have made
him a poet, a painter, or a sculptor, and which was as completely
refined from all utilitarian coarseness, as it could have been in
either of the fine arts. He looked with singular distate at the
stiff and regular processes of ordinary machinery. Being once
carried to see a steam-engine, in the expectation that his intuitive
comprehension of mechanical principles would be gratified, he
turned pale, and grew sick, as if something monstrous and un- natural had been presented to him. This horror was partly
owing to the size and terrible energy of the Iron Laborer; for
the character of Owen's mind was microscopic, and tended naturally
to the minute, in accordance with his diminutive frame,
and the marvellous smallness and delicate power of his fingers.
Not that his sense of beauty was thereby diminished into a sense
of prettiness. The beautiful Idea has no relation to size, and
may be as perfectly developed in a space too minute for any but
microscopic investigation, as within the ample verge that is measured
by the arc of the rainbow. But, at all events, this characteristic
minuteness in his objects and accomplishments made the
world even more incapable than it might otherwise have been,
of appreciating Owen Warland's genius. The boy's relatives
saw nothing better to be done—as perhaps there was not—than
to bind him apprentice to a watchmaker, hoping that his strange
ingenuity might thus be regulated, and put to utilitarian purposes.

Peter Hovenden's opinion of his apprentice has already been
expressed. He could make nothing of the lad. Owen's apprehension
of the professional mysteries, it is true, was inconceivably
quick. But he altogether forgot or despised the grand object of

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

a watchmaker's business, and cared no more for the measurement
of time than if it had been merged into eternity. So long,
however, as he remained under his old master's care, Owen's
lack of sturdiness made it possible, by strict injunctions and sharp
oversight, to restrain his creative eccentricity within bounds.
But when his apprenticeship was served out, and he had taken
the little shop which Peter Hovenden's failing eye-sight compelled
him to relinquish, then did people recognize how unfit a person
was Owen Warland to lead old blind Father Time along his
daily course. One of his most rational projects was, to connect
a musical operation with the machinery of his watches, so that
all the harsh dissonances of life might be rendered tuneful, and
each flitting moment fall into the abyss of the Past in golden drops
of harmony. If a family-clock was entrusted to him for repair—
one of those tall, ancient clocks that have grown nearly allied
to human nature, by measuring out the lifetime of many generations—
he would take upon himself to arrange a dance or funeral
procession of figures across its venerable face, representing
twelve mirthful or melancholy hours. Several freaks of this kind
quite destroyed the young watchmaker's credit with that steady
and matter-of-fact class of people, who hold the opinion that time
is not to be trifled with, whether considered as the medium of
advancement and prosperity in this world, or preparation for the
next. His custom rapidly diminished—a misfortune, however,
that was probably reckoned among his better accidents by Owen
Warland, who was becoming more and more absorbed in a secret
occupation, which drew all his science and manual dexterity
into itself, and likewise gave full employment to the characteristic
tendencies of his genius. This pursuit had already consumed
many months.

After the old watchmaker and his pretty daughter had gazed
at him, out of the obscurity of the street, Owen Warland was
seized with a fluttering of the nerves, which made his hand

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

tremble too violently to proceed with such delicate labor as he was
now engaged upon.

“It was Annie herself!” murmured he. “I should have
known by this throbbing of my heart, before I heard her father's
voice. Ah, how it throbs! I shall scarcely be able to work again
on this exquisite mechanism to-night. Annie—dearest Annie—
thou shouldst give firmness to my heart and hand, and not shake
them thus; for if I strive to put the very spirit of Beauty into
form, and give it motion, it is for thy sake alone. Oh throbbing
heart, be quiet! If my labor be thus thwarted, there will come
vague and unsatisfied dreams, which will leave me spiritless tomorrow.”

As he was endeavoring to settle himself again to his task, the
shop-door opened, and gave admittance to no other than the stalwart
figure which Peter Hovenden had paused to admire, as seen
amid the light and shadow of the blacksmith's shop. Robert
Danforth had brought a little anvil of his own manufacture, and
peculiarly constructed, which the young artist had recently bespoken.
Owen examined the article, and pronounced it fashioned
according to his wish.

“Why, yes,” said Robert Danforth, his strong voice filling the
shop as with the sound of a bass-viol, “I consider myself equal
to anything in the way of my own trade; though I should have
made but a poor figure at yours, with such a fist as this,”—added
he, laughing, as he laid his vast hand beside the delicate one of
Owen. “But what then? I put more main strength into one
blow of my sledge-hammer, than all that you have expended
since you were a 'prentice. Is not that the truth?”

“Very probably,” answered the low and slender voice of
Owen. “Strength is an earthly monster. I make no preten- sions to it. My force, whatever there may be of it, is altogether
spiritual.”

“Wll, but, Owen, what are you about?” asked his old

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

schoolfellow, still in such a hearty volume of tone that it made the artist
shrink; especially as the question related to a subject so sacred
as the absorbing dream of his imagination. “Folks do say, that
you are trying to discover the Perpetual Motion.”

“The Perpetual Motion?—nonsense!” replied Owen Warland,
with a movement of disgust; for he was full of little petulances.
“It never can be discovered! It is a dream that may delude
men whose brains are mystified with matter, but not me. Besides,
if such a discovery were possible, it would not be worth my
while to make it, only to have the secret turned to such purposes
as are now effected by steam and water-power. I am not ambitious
to be honored with the paternity of a new kind of cottonmachine.”

“That would be droll enough!” cried the blacksmith, breaking
out into such an uproar of laughter, that Owen himself, and the
bell-glasses on his work-board, quivered in unison. “No, no,
Owen! No child of yours will have iron joints and sinews.
Well, I wont hinder you any more. Good night, Owen, and success;
and if you need any assistance, so far as a downright blow
of hammer upon anvil will answer the purpose, I'm your man!”

And with another laugh, the man of main strength left the shop.

“How strange it is,” whispered Owen Warland to himself,
leaning his head upon his hand, “that all my musings, my purposes,
my passion for the Beautiful, my consciousness of power to
create it—a finer, more ethereal power, of which this earthly
giant can have no conception—all, all, look so vain and idle,
whenever my path is crossed by Robert Danforth! He would
drive me mad, were I to meet him often. His hard, brute force
darkens and confuses the spiritual element within me. But I,
too, will be strong in my own way. I will not yield to him!”

He took from beneath a glass, a piece of minute machinery,
which he set in the condensed light of his lamp, and, looking
intently at it through a magnifying glass, proceeded to operate

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

with a delicate instrument of steel. In an instant, however, he
fell back in his chair, and clasped his hands, with a look of horror
on his face, that made its small features as impressive as those of
a giant would have been.

“Heaven! What have I done!” exclaimed he. “The vapor!—
the influence of that brute force!—it has bewildered me, and
obscured my perception. I have made the very stroke—the fatal
stroke—that I have dreaded from the first! It is all over—the
toil of months—the object of my life! I am ruined!”

And there he sat, in strange despair, until his lamp flickered in
the socket, and left the Artist of the Beautiful in darkness.

Thus it is, that ideas which grow up within the imagination,
and appear so lovely to it, and of a value beyond whatever men
call valuable, are exposed to be shattered and annihilated bycontact
with the Practical. It is requisite for the ideal artist to possess
a force of character that seems hardly compatible with its
delicacy; he must keep his faith in himself, while the incredulous
world assails him with its utter disbelief; he must stand up
against mankind and be his own sole disciple, both as respects his
genius, and the objects to which it is directed.

For a time, Owen Warland succumbed to this severe, but
inevitable test. He spent a few sluggish weeks, with his head so
continually resting in his hands, that the townspeople had scarcely
an opportunity to see his countenance. When, at last, it was
again uplifted to the light of day, a cold, dull, nameless change
was perceptible upon it. In the opinion of Peter Hovenden,
however, and that order of sagacious understandings who think
that life should be regulated, like clock-work, with leaden weights,
the alteration was entirely for the better. Owen now, indeed,
applied himself to business with dogged industry. It was marvellous
to witness the obtuse gravity with which he would inspect
the wheels of a great, old silver watch; thereby delighting the
owner, in whose fob it had been worn till he deemed it a portion

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

of his own life, and was accordingly jealous of its treatment. In
consequence of the good report thus acquired, Owen Warland
was invited by the proper authorities to regulate the clock in the
church-steeple. He succeeded so admirably in this matter of
public interest, that the merchants gruffly acknowledged his
merits on 'Change; the nurse whispered his praises, as she gave
the potion in the sick-chamber; the lover blessed him at the hour
of appointed interview; and the town in general thanked Owen
for the punctuality of dinner-time. In a word, the heavy weight
upon his spirits kept everything in order, not merely within his
own system, but wheresoever the iron accents of the church-clock
were audible. It was a circumstance, though minute, yet characteristic
of his present state, that, when employed to engrave
names or initials on silver spoons, he now wrote the requisite
letters in the plainest possible style; omitting a variety of fanciful
flourishes, that had heretofore distinguished his work in this kind.

One day, during the era of this happy transformation, old Peter
Hovenden came to visit his former apprentice.

“Well, Owen,” said he, “I am glad to hear such good accounts
of you from all quarters; and especially from the town-clock
yonder, which speaks in your commendation every hour of the
twenty-four. Only get rid altogether of your nonsensical trash
about the Beautiful—which I, nor nobody else, nor yourself to
boot, could ever understand—only free yourself of that, and your
success in life is as sure as daylight. Why, if you go on in this
way, I should even venture to let you doctor this precious old
watch of mine; though, except my daughter Annie, I have
nothing else so valuable in the world.”

“I should hardly dare touch it, sir,” replied Owen in a depressed
tone; for he was weighed down by his old master's
presence.

“In time,” said the latter, “in time, you will be capable of it.”

The old watchmaker, with the freedom naturally consequent on

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

his former authority, went on inspecting the work which Owen
had in hand at the moment, together with other matters that were
in progress. The artist, meanwhile, could scarcely lift his head.
There was nothing so antipodal to his nature as this man's cold,
unimaginative sagacity, by contact with which everything was
converted into a dream, except the densest matter of the physical
world. Owen groaned in spirit, and prayed fervently to be delivered
from him.

“But what is this?” cried Peter Hovenden abruptly, taking
up a dusty bell-glass, beneath which appeared a mechanical something,
as delicate and minute as the system of a butterfly's anatomy.
“What have we here! Owen, Owen! there is witchcraft
in these little chains, and wheels, and paddles! See! with
one pinch of my finger and thumb, I am going to deliver you
from all future peril.”

“For Heaven's sake,” screamed Owen Warland, springing up
with wonderful energy, “as you would not drive me mad—do
not touch it! The slightest pressure of your finger would ruin
me for ever.”

“Aha, young man! And is it so?” said the old watchmaker,
looking at him with just enough of penetration to torture Owen's
soul with the bitterness of worldly criticism. “Well; take your
own course. But I warn you again, that in this small piece of
mechanism lives your evil spirit. Shall I exorcise him?”

“You are my Evil Spirit,” answered Owen, much excited—
“you, and the hard, coarse world! The leaden thoughts and
the despondency that you fling upon me are my clogs. Else, I
should long ago have achieved the task that I was created for.”

Peter Hovenden shook his head, with the mixture of contempt
and indignation which mankind, of whom he was partly a representative,
deem themselves entitled to feel towards all simpletons
who seek other prizes than the dusty one along the highway. He
then took his leave with an uplifted finger, and a sneer upon his

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

face, that haunted the artist's dreams for many a night afterwards.
At the time of his old master's visit, Owen was probably on the
point of taking up the relinquished task; but, by this sinister
event, he was thrown back into the state whence he had been
slowly emerging.

But the innate tendency of his soul had only been accumulating
fresh vigor, during its apparent sluggishness. As the summer
advanced, he almost totally relinquished his business, and permitted
Father Time, so far as the old gentleman was represented
by the clocks and watches under his control, to stray at random
through human life, making infinite confusion among the train of
bewildered hours. He wasted the sunshine, as people said, in
wandering through the woods and fields, and along the banks of
streams. There, like a child, he found amusement in chasing
butterflies, or watching the motions of water-insects. There was
something truly mysterious in the intentness with which he contemplated
these living playthings, as they sported on the breeze;
or examined the structure of an imperial insect whom he had
imprisoned. The chase of butterflies was an apt emblem of the
ideal pursuit in which he had spent so many golden hours. But,
would the Beautiful Idea ever be yielded to his hand, like the
butterfly that symbolized it? Sweet, doubtless, were these days,
and congenial to the artist's soul. They were full of bright conceptions,
which gleamed through his intellectual world, as the
butterflies gleamed through the outward atmosphere, and were
real to him for the instant, without the toil, and perplexity, and
many disappointments, of attempting to make them visible to the
sensual eye. Alas, that the artist, whether in poetry or whatever
other material, may not content himself with the inward enjoyment
of the Beautiful, but must chase the flitting mystery beyond
the verge of his ethereal domain, and crush its frail being in
seizing it with a material grasp! Owen Warland felt the impulse
to give external reality to his ideas, as irresistibly as any of the

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

poets or painters, who have arrayed the world in a dimmer and
fainter beauty, imperfectly copied from the richness of their
visions

The night was now his time for the slow progress of recreating
the one Idea, to which all his intellectual activity referred itself.
Always at the approach of dusk, he stole into the town, locked
himself within his shop, and wrought with patient delicacy of touch,
for many hours. Sometimes he was startled by the rap of the
watchman, who, when all the world should be asleep, had caught
the gleam of lamplight through the crevices of Owen Warland's
shutters. Daylight, to the morbid sensibility of his mind, seemed
to have an intrusiveness that interfered with his pursuits. On
cloudy and inclement days, therefore, he sat with his head upon
his hands, muffling, as it were, his sensitive brain in a mist of
indefinite musings; for it was a relief to escape from the sharp
distinctness with which he was compelled to shape out his thoughts,
during his nightly toil.

From one of these fits of torpor, he was aroused by the entrance
of Annie Hovenden, who came into the shop with the freedom of
a customer, and also with something of the familiarity of a childish
friend. She had worn a hold through her silver thimble, and wanted
Owen to repair it.

“But I don't know whether you will condescend to such a task,”
said she, laughing, “now that you are so taken up with the
notion of putting spirit into machinery.”

“Where did you get that idea, Annie?” said Owen, starting in
surprise.

“Oh, out of my own head,” answered she, “and from something
that I heard you say, long ago, when you were but a boy,
and I a little child. But, come! will you mend this poor thimble
of mine?”

“Anything for your sake, Annie,” said Owen Warland—
“anything; even were it to work at Robert Danforth's forge.”

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

“And that would be a pretty sight!” retorted Annie, glancing
with imperceptible slightness at the artist's small and slender
frame. “Well; here is the thimble.”

“But that is a strange idea of yours,” said Owen, “about the
spiritualization of matter!”

And then the thought stole into his mind, that this young girl
possessed the gift to comprehend him, better than all the world
beside. And what a help and strength would it be to him, in his
lonely toil, if he could gain the sympathy of the only being whom
he loved! To persons whose pursuits are insulated from the
common business of life—who are either in advance of mankind,
or apart from it—there often comes a sensation of moral cold, that
makes the spirit shiver, as if it had reached the frozen solitudes
around the pole. What the prophet, the poet, the reformer, the
criminal, or any other man, with human yearnings, but separated
from the multitude by a peculiar lot, might feel, poor Owen Warland
felt.

“Annie,” cried he, growing pale as death at the thought,
“how gladly would I tell you the secret of my pursuit! You,
methinks, would estimate it rightly. You, I know, would hear
it with a reverence that I must not expect from the harsh, material
world.”

“Would I not! to be sure I would!” replied Annie Hovenden,
lightly laughing. “Come; explain to me quickly what is the
meaning of this little whirligig, so delicately wrought that it might
be a plaything for Queen Mab. See; I will put it in motion.”

“Hold,” exclaimed Owen, “hold!”

Annie had but given the slightest possible touch, with the point
of a needle, to the same minute portion of complicated machinery
which has been more than once mentioned, when the artist seized
her by the wrist with a force that made her scream aloud. She
was affrighted at the convulsion of intense rage and anguish that

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

writhed across his features. The next instant he let his head
sink upon his hands.

“Go, Annie,” murmured he, “I have deceived myself, and
must suffer for it. I yearned for sympathy—and thought—and
fancied—and dreamed—that you might give it me. But you lack
the talisman, Annie, that should admit you into my secrets. That
touch has undone the toil of months, and the thought of a lifetime!
It was not your fault, Annie—but you have ruined me!”

Poor Owen Warland! He had indeed erred, yet pardonably;
for if any human spirit could have sufficiently reverenced the
processes so sacred in his eyes, it must have been a woman's.
Even Annie Hovenden, possibly, might not have disappointed him,
had she been enlightened by the deep intelligence of love.

The artist spent the ensuing winter in a way that satisfied any
persons, who had hitherto retained a hopeful opinion of him, that
he was, in truth, irrevocably doomed to inutility as regarded the
world, and to an evil destiny on his own part. The decease of a
relative had put him in possession of a small inheritance. Thus
freed from the necessity of toil, and having lost the steadfast influence
of a great purpose—great, at least, to him—he abandoned
himself to habits from which, it might have been supposed, the
mere delicacy of his organization would have availed to secure
him. But when the ethereal portion of a man of genius is obscured,
the earthly part assumes an influence the more uncontrollable,
because the character is now thrown off the balance to
which Providence had so nicely adjusted it, and which, in coarser
natures, is adjusted by some other method. Owen Warland made
proof of whatever show of bliss may be found in riot. He looked
at the world through the golden medium of wine, and contemplated
the visions that bubble up so gaily around the brim of the
glass, and that people the air with shapes of pleasant madness,
which so soon grow ghostly and forlorn. Even when this dismal
and inevitable change had taken place, the young man might still

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

have continued to quaff the cup of enchantments, though its vapor
did but shroud life in gloom, and fill the gloom with spectres that
mocked at him. There was a certain irksomeness of spirit,
which, being real, and the deepest sensation of which the artist
was now conscious, was more intolerable than any fantastic miseries
and horrors that the abuse of wine could summon up. In
the latter case, he could remember, even out of the midst of his
trouble, that all was but a delusion; in the former, the heavy
anguish was his actual life.

From this perilous state, he was redeemed by an incident
which more than one person witnessed, but of which the shrewdest
could not explain nor conjecture the operation on Owen Warland's
mind. It was very simple. On a warm afternoon of
Spring, as the artist sat among his riotous companions, with a
glass of wine before him, a splendid butterfly flew in at the open
window, and fluttered about his head.

“Ah!” exclaimed Owen, who had drank freely, “Are you
alive again, child of the sun, and playmate of the summer breeze,
after your dismal winter's nap! Then it is time for me to be at
work!”

And leaving his unemptied glass upon the table, he departed,
and was never known to sip another drop of wine.

And now, again, he resumed his wanderings in the woods and
fields. It might be fancied that the bright butterfly, which had
come so spiritlike into the window, as Owen sat with the rude
revellers, was indeed a spirit, commissioned to recall him to the
pure, ideal life that had so etherealised him among men. It
might be fancied, that he went forth to seek this spirit, in its
sunny haunts; for still, as in the summer-time gone by, he was
seen to steal gently up, wherever a butterfly had alighted, and
lose himself in contemplation of it. When it took flight, his
eyes followed the winged vision, as if its airy track would show
the path to heaven. But what could be the purpose of the

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

unseasonable toil, which was again resumed, as the watchman knew
by the lines of lamp-light through the crevices of Owen Warland's
shutters? The townspeople had one comprehensive explanation
of all these singularities. Owen Warland had gone
mad! How universally efficacious—how satisfactory, too, and
soothing to the injured sensibility of narrowness and dullness—is
this easy method of accounting for whatever lies beyond the
world's most ordinary scope! From Saint Paul's days, down to
our poor little Artist of the Beautiful, the same talisman had been
applied to the elucidation of all mysteries in the words or deeds
of men, who spoke or acted too wisely or too well. In Owen
Warland's case, the judgment of his townspeople may have been
correct. Perhaps he was mad. The lack of sympathy—that
contrast between himself and his neighbors, which took away the
restraint of example—was enough to make him so. Or, possibly,
he had caught just so much ethereal radiance as served to
bewilder him, in an earthly sense, by its intermixture with the
common daylight.

One evening, when the artist had returned from a customary
ramble, and had just thrown the lustre of his lamp on the delicate
piece of work, so often interrupted, but still taken up again, as if
his fate were embodied in its mechanism, he was surprised by the
entrance of old Peter Hovenden. Owen never met this man
without a shrinking of the heart. Of all the world, he was most
terrible, by reason of a keen understanding, which saw so distinctly
what it did see, and disbelieved so uncompromisingly in
what it could not see. On this occasion, the old watchmaker
had merely a gracious word or two to say.

“Owen, my lad,” said he, “we must see you at my house
tomorrow night.”

The artist began to mutter some excuse.

“Oh, but it must be so,” quoth Peter Hovendon, “for the
sake of the days when you were one of the household. What,

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

my boy, don't you know that my daughter Annie is engaged to
Robert Danforth? We are making an entertainment, in our
humble way, to celebrate the event.”

“Ah!” said Owen.

That little monosyllable was all he uttered; its tone seemed
cold and unconcerned, to an ear like Peter Hovenden's; and yet
there was in it the stifled outcry of the poor artist's heart, which
he compressed within him like a man holding down an evil spirit.
One slight outbreak, however, imperceptible to the old watch-maker,
he allowed himself. Raising the instrument with which
he was about to begin his work, he let it fall upon the little system
of machinery that had, anew, cost him months of thought
and toil. It was shattered by the stroke!

Owen Warland's story would have been no tolerable representation
of the troubled life of those who strive to create the
Beautiful, if, amid all other thwarting influences, love had not
interposed to steal the cunning from his hand. Outwardly he had
been no ardent or enterprising lover; the career of his passion
had confined its tumults and vicissitudes so entirely within the
artist's imagination, that Annie herself had scarcely more than a
woman's intuitive perception of it. But, in Owen's view, it
covered the whole field of his life. Forgetful of the time when
she had shown herself incapable of any deep response, he had
persisted in connecting all his dreams of artistical success with
Annie's image; she was the visible shape in which the spiritual
power that he worshipped, and on whose altar he hoped to lay a
not unworthy offering, was made manifest to him. Of course he
had deceived himself; there were no such attributes in Annie
Hovenden as his imagination had endowed her with. She, in the
aspect which she wore to his inward vision, was as much a creation
of his own, as the mysterious piece of mechanism would be
were it ever realized. Had he become convinced of his mistake
through the medium of successful love; had he won Annie to

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

his bosom, and there beheld her fade from angel into ordinary
woman, the disappointment might have driven him back, with
concentrated energy, upon his sole remaining object. On the
other hand, had he found Annie what he fancied, his lot would
have been so rich in beauty, that out of its mere redundancy he
might have wrought the Beautiful into many a worthier type than
he had toiled for. But the guise in which his sorrow came to
him, the sense that the angel ofhis life had been snatched away
and given to a rude man of earth and iron, who could neither need
nor appreciate her ministrations; this was the very perversity of
fate, that makes human existence appear too absurd and contradictory
to be the scene of one other hope or one other fear. There
was nothing left for Owen Warland but to sit down like a man
that had been stunned.

He went through a fit of illness. After his recovery, his small
and slender frame assumed an obtuser garniture of flesh than it
had ever before worn. His thin cheeks became round; his
delicate little hand, so spiritually fashioned to achieve fairy taskwork,
grew plumper than the hand of a thriving infant. His
aspect had a childishness, such as might have induced a stranger
to pat him on the head—pausing, however, in the act, to wonder
what manner of child was here. It was as if the spirit had gone
out of him, leaving the body to flourish in a sort of vegetable existence.
Not that Owen Warland was idiotic. He could talk,
and not irrationally. Somewhat of a babbler, indeed, did people
begin to think him; for he was apt to discourse at wearisome
length, of marvels of mechanism that he had read about in books,
but which he had learned to consider as absolutely fabulous.
Among them he enumerated the Man of Brass, constructed by
Albert Magnus, and the Brazen Head of Friar Bacon; and,
coming down to later times, the automata of a little coach and
horses, which, it was pretended, had been manufactured for the
Dauphin of France; together with an insect that buzzed about

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

the ear like a living fly, and yet was but a contrivance of minute
steel springs. There was a story, too, of a duck that waddled,
and quacked, and ate; though, had any honest citizen purchased
it for dinner, he would have found himself cheated with the mere
mechanical apparition of a duck.

“But all these accounts,” said Owen Warland, “I am now
satisfied, are mere impositions.”

Then, in a mysterious way, he would confess that he once
thought differently. In his idle and dreamy days he had considered
it possible, in a certain sense, to spiritualize machinery;
and to combine with the new species of life and motion, thus
produced, a beauty that should attain to the ideal, which Nature
has proposed to herself, in all her creatures, but has never taken
pains to realize. He seemed, however, to retain no very distinct
perception either of the process of achieving this object, or of the
design itself.

“I have thrown it all aside now,” he would say. “It was a
dream, such as young men are always mystifying themselves
with. Now that I have acquired a little common sense, it makes
me laugh to think of it.”

Poor, poor, and fallen Owen Warland! These were the symptoms
that he had ceased to be an inhabitant of the better sphere
that lies unseen around us. He had lost his faith in the invisible,
and now prided himself, as such unfortunates invariably do, in
the wisdom which rejected much that even his eye could see, and
trusted confidently in nothing but what his hand could touch.
This is the calamity of men whose spiritual part dies out of them,
and leaves the grosser understanding to assimilate them more and
more to the things of which alone it can take cognizance. But,
in Owen Warland, the spirit was not dead, nor past away; it
only slept.

How it awoke again, is not recorded. Perhaps, the torpid
slumber was broken by a convulsive pain. Perhaps, as in a

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

former instance, the butterfly came and hovered about his head, and
reinspired him—as, indeed, this creature of the sunshine had
always a mysterious mission for the artist—reinspired him with
the former purpose of his life. Whether it were pain or happiness
that thrilled through his veins, his first impulse was to thank
Heaven for rendering him again the being of thought, imagina
tion, and keenest sensibility, that he had long ceased to be.

“Now for my task,” said he. “Never did I feel such strength
for it as now.”

Yet, strong as he felt himself, he was incited to toil the more
diligently, by an anxiety lest death should surprise him in the
midst of his labors. This anxiety, perhaps, is common to all men
who set their hearts upon anything so high, in their own view of
it, that life becomes of importance only as conditional to its
accomplishment. So long as we love life for itself, we seldom
dread the losing it. When we desire life for the attainment of
an object, we recognize the frailty of its texture. But, side by
side with this sense of insecurity, there is a vital faith in our invulnerability
to the shaft of death, while engaged in any task that
seems assigned by Providence as our proper thing to do, and
which the world would have cause to mourn for, should we leave
it unaccomplished. Can the philosopher, big with the inspiration
of an idea that is to reform mankind, believe that he is to be
beckoned from this sensible existence, at the very instant when
he is mustering his breath to speak the word of light? Should
he perish so, the weary ages may pass away—the world's whole
life-sand may fall, drop by drop—before another intellect is prepared
to develope the truth that might have been uttered then.
But history affords many an example, where the most precious
spirit, at any particular epoch manifested in human shape, has
gone hence untimely, without space allowed him, so far as mortal
judgment could discern, to perform his mission on the earth.
The prophet dies; and the man of torpid heart and sluggish brain

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

lives on. The poet leaves his song half sung, or finishes it, beyond
the scope of mortal ears, in a celestial choir. The painter—
as Allston did—leaves half his conception on the canvas, to
sadden us with its imperfect beauty, and goes to picture forth the
whole, if it be no irreverence to say so, in the hues of Heaven.
But, rather, such incomplete designs of this life will be perfected
nowhere. This so frequent abortion of man's dearest projects
must be taken as a proof, that the deeds of earth, however etherealized
by piety or genius, are without value, except as exercises
and manifestations of the spirit. In Heaven, all ordinary
thought is higher and more melodious than Milton's song. Then,
would he add another verse to any strain that he had left
unfinished here?

But to return to Owen Warland. It was his fortune, good or
ill, to achieve the purpose of his life. Pass we over a long space
of intense thought, yearning effort, minute toil, and wasting
anxiety, succeeded by an instant of solitary triumph; let all this
be imagined; and then behold the artist, on a winter evening,
seeking admittance to Robert Danforth's fireside circle. There
he found the Man of Iron, with his massive substance, thoroughly
warmed and attempered by domestic influences. And there was
Annie, too, now transformed into a matron, with much of her husband's
plain and sturdy nature, but imbued, as Owen Warland
still believed, with a finer grace, that might enable her to be the
interpreter between Strength and Beauty. It happened, likewise,
that old Peter Hovenden was a guest, this evening, at his daughter's
fireside; and it was his well-remembered expression of keen,
cold criticism, that first encountered the artist's glance.

“My old friend Owen!” cried Robert Danforth, starting up,
and compressing the artist's delicate fingers within a hand that
was accustomed to gripe bars of iron. “This is kind and neighborly,
to come to us at last! I was afraid your Perpetual Motion
had bewitched you out of the remembrance of old times.”

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

“We are glad to see you!” said Annie, while a blush reddened
her matronly cheek. “It was not like a friend to stay from us
so long.”

“Well, Owen,” inquired the old watchmaker, as his first
greeting, “how comes on the Beautiful? Have you created it
at last?”

The artist did not immediately reply, being startled by the
apparition of a young child of strength, that was tumbling about
on the carpet; a little personage who had come mysteriously out
of the infinite, but with something so sturdy and real in his composition
that he seemed moulded out of the densest substance which
earth could supply. This hopeful infant crawled towards the new
comer, and setting himself on end—as Robert Danforth expressed
the posture—stared at Owen with a look of such sagacious observation,
that the mother could not help exchanging a proud glance
with her husband. But the artist was disturbed by the child's
look, as imagining a resemblance between it and Peter Hovenden's
habitual expression. He could have fancied that the old
watchmaker was compressed into this baby-shape, and looking
out of those baby-eyes, and repeating—as he now did—the malicious
question:

“The Beautiful, Owen! How comes on the Beautiful? Have
you succeeded in creating the Beautiful?”

“I have succeeded,” replied the artist, with a momentary light
of triumph in his eyes, and a smile of sunshine, yet steeped in
such depth of thought, that it was almost sadness. “Yes, my
friends, it is the truth. I have succeeded!”

“Indeed!” cried Annie, a look of maiden mirthfulness peeping
out of her face again. “And is it lawful, now, to inquire what
the secret is?”

“Surely; it is to disclose it, that I have come,” answered
Owen Warland. “You shall know, and see, and touch, and
possess the secret! For, Annie—if by that name I may still

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

address the friend of my boyish years—Annie, it is for your bridal
gift that I have wrought this spiritualized mechanism, this harmony
of motion, this Mystery of Beauty! It comes late, indeed;
but it is as we go onward in life, when objects begin to lose their
freshness of hue, and our souls their delicacy of perception, that
the spirit of Beauty is most needed. If—forgive me, Annie—if
you know how to value this gift, it can never come too late!”

He produced, as he spoke, what seemed a jewel-box. It was
carved richly out of ebony by his own hand, and inlaid with a
fanciful tracery of pearl, representing a boy in pursuit of a butterfly,
which, elsewhere, had become a winged spirit, and was flying
heavenward; while the boy, or youth, had found such efficacy
in his strong desire, that he ascended from earth to cloud, and
from cloud to celestial atmosphere, to win the Beautiful. This
case of ebony the artist opened, and bade Annie place her finger
on its edge. She did so, but almost screamed, as a butterfly
fluttered forth, and, alighting on her finger's tip, sat waving the
ample magnificence of its purple and gold-speckled wings, as if
in prelude to a flight. It is impossible to express by words the
glory, the splendor, the delicate gorgeousness, which were softened
into the beauty of this object. Nature's ideal butterfly was
here realized in all its perfection; not in the pattern of such
faded insects as flit among earthly flowers, but of those which
hover across the meads of Paradise, for child-angels and the spirits
of departed infants to disport themselves with. The rich down
was visible upon its wings; the lustre of its eyes seemed instinct
with spirit. The firelight glimmered around this wonder—the
candles gleamed upon it—but it glistened apparently by its own
radiance, and illuminated the finger and outstretched hand on
which it rested, with a white gleam like that of precious stones.
In its perfect beauty, the consideration of size was entirely lost.
Had its wings overreached the firmament, the mind could not have
been more filled or satisfied.

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

“Beautiful! Beautiful!” exclaimed Annie. “Is it alive? Is
it alive?”

“Alive? To be sure it is,” answered her husband. “Do you
suppose any mortal has skill enough to make a butterfly,—or
would put himself to the trouble of making one, when any child
may catch a score of them in a summer's afternoon? Alive?
certainly! But this pretty box is undoubtedly of our friend
Owen's manufacture; and really it does him credit.”

At this moment, the butterfly waved its wings anew, with a motion
so absolutely lifelike that Annie was startled, and even awe-stricken;
for, in spite of her husband's opinion, she could not
satisfy herself whether it was indeed a living creature, or a piece
of wondrous mechanism.

“Is it alive?” she repeated, more earnestly than before.

“Judge for yourself,” said Owen Warland, who stood gazing
in her face with fixed attention.

The butterfly now flung itself upon the air, fluttered round
Annie's head, and soared into a distant region of the parlor, still
making itself perceptible to sight by the starry gleam in which
the motion of its wings enveloped it. The infant, on the floor,
followed its course with his sagacious little eyes. After flying
about the room, it returned, in a spiral curve, and settled again on
Annie's finger.

“But is it alive?” exclaimed she again; and the finger, on
which the gorgeous mystery had alighted, was so tremulous that
the butterfly was forced to balance himself with his wings. “Tell
me if it be alive, or whether you created it?”

“Wherefore ask who created it, so it be beautiful?” replied
Owen Warland. “Alive? Yes, Annie; it may well be said
to possess life, for it has absorbed my own being into itself; and
in the secret of that butterfly, and in its beauty—which is not
merely outward, but deep as its whole system—is represented the
intellect, the imagination, the sensibility, the soul, of an Artist of

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

the Beautiful! Yes, I created it. But”—and here his countenance
somewhat changed—“this butterfly is not now to me what
it was when I beheld it afar off, in the day-dreams of my
youth.”

“Be it what it may, it is a pretty plaything,” said the blacksmith,
grinning with childlike delight. “I wonder whether it
would condescend to alight on such a great clumsy finger as mine?
Hold it hither, Annie!”

By the artist's direction, Annie touched her finger's tip to that of
her husband; and, after a momentary delay, the butterfly fluttered
from one to the other. It preluded a second flight by a similar,
yet not precisely the same waving of wings, as in the first experiment.
Then ascending from the blacksmith's stalwart finger, it
rose in a gradually enlarging curve to the ceiling, made one wide
sweep around the room, and returned with an undulating movement
to the point whence it had started.

“Well, that does beat all nature!” cried Robert Danforth, bestowing
the heartiest praise that he could find expression for;
and, indeed, had he paused there, a man of finer words and nicer
perception could not easily have said more. “That goes beyond
me, I confess! But what then? There is more real use in one
downright blow of my sledge-hammer, than in the whole five
years' labor that our friend Owen has wasted on this butterfly!”

Here the child clapped his hands, and made a great babble of
indistinct utterance, apparently demanding that the butterfly
should be given him for a plaything.

Owen Warland, meanwhile, glanced sidelong at Annie, to discover
whether she sympathized in her husband's estimate of the
comparative value of the Beautiful and the Practical. There
was, amid all her kindness towards himself, amid all the wonder
and admiration with which she contemplated the marvellous work
of his hands, and incarnation of his idea, a secret scorn; too
secret, perhaps, for her own consciousness, and perceptible only

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

to such intuitive discernment as that of the artist. But Owen, in
the latter stages of his pursuit, had risen out of the region in
which such a discovery might have been torture. He knew that
the world, and Annie as the representative of the world, whatever
praise might be bestowed, could never say the fitting word,
nor feel the fitting sentiment which should be the perfect recompense
of an artist who, symbolizing a lofty moral by a material
trifle—converting what was earthly to spiritual gold—had won
the Beautiful into his handiwork. Not at this latest moment was
he to learn that the reward of all high performance must be
sought within itself, or sought in vain. There was, however, a
view of the matter, which Annie, and her husband, and even
Peter Hovenden, might fully have understood, and which would
have satisfied them that the toil of years had here been worthily
bestowed. Owen Warland might have told them, that this butterfly,
this plaything, this bridal-gift of a poor watchmaker to a
blacksmith's wife, was, in truth, a gem of art that a monarch
would have purchased with honors and abundant wealth, and have
treasured it among the jewels of his kingdom, as the most unique
and wondrous of them all! But the artist smiled and kept the
secret to himself.

“Father,” said Annie, thinking that a word of praise from the
old watchmaker might gratify his former apprentice, “do come
and admire this pretty butterfly!”

“Let us see,” said Peter Hovenden, rising from his chair, with
a sneer upon his face that always made people doubt, as he himself
did, in everything but a material existence. “Here is my
finger for it to alight upon. I shall understand it better when
once I have touched it.”

But, to the increased astonishment of Annie, when the tip of
her father's finger was pressed against that of her husband, on
which the butterfly still rested, the insect drooped its wings, and
seemed on the point of falling to the floor. Even the bright spots

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

of gold upon its wings and body, unless her eyes deceived her,
grew dim, and the glowing purple took a dusky hue, and the
starry lustre that gleamed around the blacksmith's hand became
faint, and vanished.

“It is dying! it is dying!” cried Annie, in alarm.

“It has been delicately wrought,” said the artist, calmly. “As
I told you, it has imbibed a spiritual essence—call it magnetism,
or what you will. In an atmosphere of doubt and mockery, its
exquisite susceptibility suffers torture, as does the soul of him
who instilled his own life into it. It has already lost its beauty;
in a few moments more, its mechanism would be irreparably
injured.”

“Take away your hand, father!” entreated Annie, turning pale.
“Here is my child; let it rest on his innocent hand. There, perhaps,
its life will revive, and its colors grow brighter than ever.”

Her father, with an acrid smile, withdrew his finger. The
butterfly then appeared to recover the power of voluntary motion;
while its hues assumed much of their original lustre, and the
gleam of starlight, which was its most ethereal attribute, again
formed a halo round about it. At first, when transferred from
Robert Danforth's hand to the small finger of the child, this radiance
grew so powerful that it positively threw the little fellow's
shadow back against the wall. He, meanwhile, extended his
plump hand as he had seen his father and mother do, and watched
the waving of the insect's wings with infantine delight. Nevertheless,
there was a certain odd expression of sagacity, that made
Owen Warland feel as if here were old Peter Hovenden, partially,
and but partially, redeemed from his hard scepticism into childish
faith.

“How wise the little monkey looks!” whispered Robert Danforth
to his wife.

“I never saw such a look on a child's face,” answered Annie,
admiring her own infant, and with good reason, far more than the

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

artistic butterfly. “The darling knows more of the mystery than
we do.”

As if the butterfly, like the artist, were conscious of something
not entirely congenial in the child's nature, it alternately sparkled
and grew dim. At length, it arose from the small hand of the
infant with an airy motion, that seemed to bear it upward without
an effort; as if the ethereal instincts, with which its master's
spirit had endowed it, impelled this fair vision involuntarily to a
higher sphere. Had there been no obstruction, it might have
soared into the sky, and grown immortal. But its lustre gleamed
upon the ceiling; the exquisite texture of its wings brushed
against that earthly medium; and a sparkle or two, as if stardust,
floated downward and lay glimmering on the carpet. Then
the butterfly came fluttering down, and, instead of returning to
the infant, was apparently attracted towards the artist's hand.

“Not so, not so!” murmured Owen Warland, as if his handiwork
could have understood him. “Thou hast gone forth out of
thy master's heart. There is no return for thee!”

With a wavering movement, and emitting a tremulous radiance,
the butterfly struggled, as it were, towards the infant, and
was about to alight upon his finger. But, while it still hovered in
the air, the little Child of Strength, with his grandsire's sharp and
shrewd expression in his face, made a snatch at the marvellous
insect, and compressed it in his hand. Annie screamed! Old
Peter Hovenden burst into a cold and scornful laugh. The blacksmith,
by main force, unclosed the infant's hand, and found within
the palm a small heap of glittering fragments, whence the Mystery
of Beauty had fled for ever. And as for Owen Warland, he
looked placidly at what seemed the ruin of his life's labor, and
which yet was no ruin. He had caught a far other butterfly than
this. When the artist rose high enough to achieve the Beautiful,
the symbol by which he made it perceptible to mortal senses became
of little value in his eyes, while his spirit possessed itself
in the enjoyment of the reality.

-- 192 --

p134-415 A VIRTUOSO'S COLLECTION.

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

The other day, having a leisure hour at my disposal, I stept into
a new museum, to which my notice was casually drawn by a
small and unobtrusive sign: “To be seen here, a Virtuoso's
Collection.
” Such was the simple, yet not altogether unpromising
announcement, that turned my steps aside, for a little while,
from the sunny sidewalk of our principal thoroughfare. Mounting
a sombre stair-case, I pushed open a door at its summit, and
found myself in the presence of a person, who mentioned the
moderate sum that would entitle me to admittance:

“Three shillings, Massachusetts tenor,” said he; “no, I mean
half a dollar, as you reckon in these days.”

While searching my pocket for the coin, I glanced at the door-keeper,
the marked character and individuality of whose aspect
encouraged me to expect something not quite in the ordinary way.
He wore an old-fashioned great coat, much faded, within which
his meagre person was so completely enveloped that the rest of
his attire was undistinguishable. But his visage was remarkably
wind-flushed, sun-burnt, and weather-worn, and had a most unquiet,
nervous, and apprehensive expression. It seemed as if
this man had some all-important object in view, some point of
deepest interest to be decided, some momentous question to ask,
might he but hope for a reply. As it was evident, however, that
I could have nothing to do with his private affairs, I passed
through an open doorway, which admitted me into the extensive
hall of the Museum.

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

Directly in front of the portal was the bronze statue of a youth
with winged feet. He was represented in the act of flitting away
from earth, yet wore such a look of earnest invitation that it impressed
me like a summons to enter the hall.

“It is the original statue of Opportunity, by the ancient sculptor
Lysippus,” said a gentleman who now approached me; “I
place it at the entrance of my Museum, because it is not at all
times that one can gain admittance to such a collection.”

The speaker was a middle-aged person, of whom it was not
easy to determine whether he had spent his life as a scholar, or
as a man of action; in truth, all outward and obvious peculiarities
had been worn away by an extensive and promiscuous intercourse
with the world. There was no mark about him of
profession, individual habits, or scarcely of country; although
his dark complexion and high features made me conjecture that
he was a native of some southern clime of Europe. At all events,
he was evidently the Virtuoso in person.

“With your permission,” said he, “as we have no descriptive
catalogue, I will accompany you through the Museum, and point
out whatever may be most worthy of attention. In the first place,
here is a choice collection of stuffed animals.”

Nearest the door stood the outward semblance of a wolf, exquisitely
prepared, it is true, and showing a very wolfish fierceness
in the large glass eyes, which were inserted into its wild and
crafty head. Still it was merely the skin of a wolf, with nothing
to distinguish it from other individuals of that unlovely breed.

“How does this animal deserve a place in your collection?”
inquired I.

“It is the wolf that devoured Little Red Riding-Hood,” answered
the Virtuoso; “and by his side,—with a milder and
more matronly look, as you perceive,—stands the she-wolf that
suckled Romulus and Remus.”

“Ah, indeed!” exclaimed I. “And what lovely lamb is this,

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

with the snow-white fleece, which seems to be of as delicate a
texture as innocence itself?”

“Methinks you have but carelessly read Spenser,” replied my
guide, “or you would at once recognize the `milk-white lamb'
which Una led. But I set no great value upon the lamb. The
next specimen is better worth our notice.”

“What!” cried I, “this strange animal, with the black head of
an ox upon the body of a white horse? Were it possible to suppose
it, I should say that this was Alexander's steed Bucephalus.”

“The same,” said the Virtuoso. “And can you likewise
give a name to the famous charger that stands beside him?

Next to the renowned Bucephalus stood the mere skeleton of
a horse, with the white bones peeping through his ill-conditioned
hide. But, if my heart had not warmed towards that pitiful
anatomy, I might as well have quitted the Museum at once. Its
rarities had not been collected with pain and toil from the four
quarters of the earth, and from the depths of the sea, and from
the palaces and sepulchres of ages, for those who could mistake
this illustrious steed.

“It is Rosinante!” exclaimed I, with enthusiasm.

And so it proved! My admiration for the noble and gallant
horse caused me to glance with less interest at the other animals,
although many of them might have deserved the notice of Cuvier
himself. There was the donkey which Peter Bell cudgelled so
soundly; and a brother of the same species, who had suffered a
similar infliction from the ancient prophet Balaam. Some doubts
were entertained, however, as to the authenticity of the latter
beast. My guide pointed out the venerable Argus, that faithful
dog of Ulysses, and also another dog (for so the skin bespoke it),
which, though imperfectly preserved, seemed once to have had
three heads. It was Cerberus. I was considerably amused at
detecting, in an obscure corner, the fox that became so famous
by the loss of his tail. There were several stuffed cats, which,

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

as a dear lover of that comfortable beast, attracted my affectionate
regards. One was Dr. Johnson's cat Hodge; and in the same
row stood the favorite cats of Mahomet, Gray, and Walter Scott,
together with Puss in Boots, and a cat of very noble aspect who
had once been a deity of ancient Egypt. Byron's tame bear
came next. I must not forget to mention the Erymanthean boar,
the skin of St. George's Dragon, and that of the serpent Python;
and another skin, with beautifully variegated hues, supposed to
have been the garment of the “spirited Sly Snake,” which
tempted Eve. Against the walls were suspended the horns of
a stag that Shakspeare shot; and on the floor lay the ponderous
shell of the tortoise which fell upon the head of Æschylus. In
one row, as natural as life, stood the sacred bull Apis, the “cow
with the crumpled horn,” and a very wild looking young heifer,
which I guessed to be the cow that jumped over the moon. She
was probably killed by the rapidity of her descent. As I turned
away, my eyes fell upon an indescribable monster, which proved
to be a griffin.

“I look in vain,” observed I, “for the skin of an animal which
might well deserve the closest study of a naturalist,—the winged
horse Pegasus.”

“He is not yet dead,” replied the Virtuoso, “but he is so hard
ridden by many young gentlemen of the day, that I hope soon to
add his skin and skeleton to my collection.”

We now passed to the next alcove of the hall, in which was
a multitude of stuffed birds. They were very prettily arranged,
some upon the branches of trees, others brooding upon nests, and
others suspended by wires so artificially that they seemed in the
very act of flight. Among them was a white dove, with a
withered branch of olive leaves in her mouth.

“Can this be the very dove,” inquired I, “that brought the
message of peace and hope to the tempest-beaten passengers of
the ark?”

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

“Even so,” said my companion.

“And this raven, I suppose,” continued I, “is the same that
fed Elijah in the wilderness.”

“The raven?—no,” said the Virtuoso, “it is a bird of modern
date. He belonged to one Barnaby Rudge; and many people
fancied that the devil himself was disguised under his sable
plumage. But poor Grip has drawn his last cork, and has been
forced to `say die' at last. This other raven, hardly less curious,
is that in which the soul of King George the First revisited his
lady love, the Duchess of Kendall.”

My guide next pointed out Minerva's owl, and the vulture that
preyed upon the liver of Prometheus. There was likewise the
sacred Ibis of Egypt, and one of the Stymphalides, which Hercules
shot in his sixth labor. Shelley's sky-lark, Bryant's water-fowl,
and a pigeon from the belfry of the Old South Church, preserved
by N. P. Willis, were placed on the same perch. I could not
but shudder on beholding Coleridge's albatross, transfixed with
the Ancient Mariner's crossbow shaft. Beside this bird of awful
poesy stood a grey goose of very ordinary aspect.

“Stuffed goose is no such rarity,” observed I. “Why do you
preserve such a specimen in your Museum?”

“It is one of the flock whose cackling saved the Roman Capitol,”
answered the Virtuoso. “Many geese have cackled and
hissed, both before and since; but none, like those, have clamored
themselves into immortality.”

There seemed to be little else that demanded notice in this
department of the Museum, unless we except Robinson Crusoe's
parrot, a live phœnix, a footless bird of Paradise, and a splendid
peacock, supposed to be the same that once contained the soul of
Pythagoras. I therefore passed to the next alcove, the shelves
of which were covered with a miscellaneous collection of curiosities,
such as are usually found in similar establishments. One
of the first things that took my eye was a strange looking cap,

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

woven of some substance that appeared to be neither woollen,
cotton, nor linen.

“Is this a magician's cap?” I asked.

“No,” replied the Virtuoso, “it is merely Dr. Franklin's cap
of asbestos. But here is one which, perhaps, may suit you better.
It is the wishing-cap of Fortunatus. Will you try it on?”

“By no means,” answered I, putting it aside with my hand.
“The day of wild wishes is past with me. I desire nothing that
may not come in the ordinary course of Providence.”

“Then, probably,” returned the Virtuoso, “you will not be
tempted to rub this lamp?”

While speaking, he took from the shelf an antique brass lamp,
curiously wrought with embossed figures, but so covered with
verdigris that the sculpture was almost eaten away.

“It is a thousand years,” said he, “since the genius of this
lamp constructed Aladdin's palace in a single night. But he
still retains his power; and the man who rubs Aladdin's lamp,
has but to desire either a palace or a cottage.”

“I might desire a cottage,” replied I, “but I would have it
founded on sure and stable truth, not on dreams and fantasies.
I have learned to look for the real and the true.”

My guide next showed me Prospero's magic wand, broken into
three fragments by the hand of its mighty master. On the same
shelf lay the gold ring of ancient Gyges, which enabled the wearer
to walk invisible. On the other side of the alcove was a tall
looking-glass in a frame of ebony, but veiled with a curtain of
purple silk, through the rents of which the gleam of the mirror
was perceptible.

“This is Cornelius Agrippa's magic glass,” observed the Virtuoso.
“Draw aside the curtain, and picture any human form
within your mind, and it will be reflected in the mirror.”

“It is enough if I can picture it within my mind,” answered I.
“Why should I wish it to be repeated in the mirror? But,

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

indeed, these works of magic have grown wearisome to me.
There are so many greater wonders in the world, to those who
keep their eyes open, and their sight undimmed by custom, that
all the delusions of the old sorcerers seem flat and stale. Unless
you can show me something really curious, I care not to look
further into your Museum.”

“Ah, well, then,” said the Virtuoso, composedly, “perhaps
you may deem some of my antiquarian rarities deserving of a
glance.”

He pointed out the Iron Mask, now corroded with rust; and
my heart grew sick at the sight of this dreadful relic, which had
shut out a human being from sympathy with his race. There
was nothing half so terrible in the axe that beheaded King Charles,
nor in the dagger that slew Henry of Navarre, nor in the arrow
that pierced the heart of William Rufus,—all of which were
shown to me. Many of the articles derived their interest, such
as it was, from having been formerly in the possession of royalty.
For instance, here was Charlemagne's sheepskin cloak, the flowing
wig of Louis Quatorze, the spinning-wheel of Sardanapalus,
and King Stephen's famous breeches, which cost him but a
crown. The heart of the Bloody Mary, with the word “Calais”
worn into its diseased substance, was preserved in a bottle of
spirits; and near it lay the golden case in which the queen of
Gustavus Adolphus treasured up that hero's heart. Among these
relics and heirlooms of kings, I must not forget the long, hairy
ears of Midas, and a piece of bread, which had been changed to
gold by the touch of that unlucky monarch. And as Grecian
Helen was a queen, it may here be mentioned, that I was permitted
to take into my hand a lock of her golden hair, and the
bowl which a sculptor modelled from the curve of her perfect
breast. Here, likewise, was the robe that smothered Agamemnon,
Nero's fiddle, the Czar Peter's brandy-bottle, the crown of Semiramis,
and Canute's sceptre, which he extended over the sea.

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

That my own land may not deem itself neglected, let me add,
that I was favored with a sight of the skull of King Philip, the
famous Indian chief, whose head the Puritans smote off and exhibited
upon a pole.

“Show me something else,” said I to the Virtuoso. “Kings
are in such an artificial position, that people in the ordinary walks
of life cannot feel an interest in their relics. If you could show
me the straw hat of sweet little Nell, I would far rather see it
than a king's golden crown.”

“There it is,” said my guide, pointing carelessly with his staff
to the straw hat in question. “But, indeed, you are hard to
please. Here are the seven-league boots. Will you try them
on?”

“Our modern railroads have superseded their use,” answered
I; “and as to these cow-hide boots, I could show you quite as
curious a pair at the transcendental community in Roxbury.”

We next examined a collection of swords and other weapons,
belonging to different epochs, but thrown together without much
attempt at arrangement. Here was Arthur's sword Excalibar,
and that of the Cid Campeodor, and the sword of Brutus rusted
with Cæsar's blood and his own, and the sword of Joan of Arc,
and that of Horatius, and that with which Virginius slew his
daughter, and the one which Dionysius suspended over the head
of Damocles. Here, also, was Arria's sword, which she plunged
into her own breast, in order to taste of death before her husband.
The crooked blade of Saladin's scimetar next attracted my notice.
I know not by what chance, but so it happened, that the sword of
one of our own militia generals was suspended between Don
Quixote's lance and the brown blade of Hudibras. My heart
throbbed high at the sight of the helmet of Miltiades, and the
spear that was broken in the breast of Epaminondas. I recognized
the shield of Achilles by its resemblance to the admirable
cast in the possession of Professor Felton. Nothing in this

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

apartment interested me more than Major Pitcairn's pistol, the discharge
of which, at Lexington, began the war of the revolution,
and was reverberated in thunder around the land for seven long
years. The bow of Ulysses, though unstrung for ages, was
placed against the wall, together with a sheaf of Robin Hood's
arrows, and the rifle of Daniel Boon.

“Enough of weapons,” said I, at length; “although I would
gladly have seen the sacred shield which fell from Heaven in the
time of Numa. And surely you should obtain the sword which
Washington unsheathed at Cambridge. But the collection does
you much credit. Let up pass on.”

In the next alcove we saw the golden thigh of Pythagoras,
which had so divine a meaning; and, by one of the queer analogies
to which the Virtuoso seemed to be addicted, this ancient emblem
lay on the same shelf with Peter Stuyvesant's wooden leg,
that was fabled to be of silver. Here was a remnant of the
Golden Fleece; and a sprig of yellow leaves that resembled the
foliage of a frost-bitten elm, but was duly authenticated as a portion
of the golden branch by which Æneas gained admittance to
the realm of Pluto. Atalanta's golden apple, and one of the
apples of discord, were wrapt in the napkin of gold which Rampsinitus
brought from Hades; and the whole were deposited in the
golden vase of Bias, with its inscription: “To the wisest.

“And how did you obtain this vase?” said I to the Virtuoso

“It was given me long ago,” replied he, with a scornful expression
in his eye, “because I had learned to despise all things”

It had not escaped me that, though the Virtuoso was evidently
a man of high cultivation, yet he seemed to lack sympathy with
the spiritual, the sublime, and the tender. Apart from the whim
that had led him to devote so much time, pains, and expense to
the collection of this Museum, he impressed me as one of the
hardest and coldest men of the world whom I had ever met.

“To despise all things!” repeated I. “This, at best, is the

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

wisdom of the understanding. It is the creed of a man whose
soul,—whose better and diviner part,—has never been awakened,
or has died out of him.”

“I did not think that you were still so young,” said the Virtuoso.
“Should you live to my years, you will acknowledge that
the vase of Bias was not ill bestowed.”

Without farther discussion of the point, he directed my attention
to other curiosities. I examined Cinderella's little glass
slipper, and compared it with one of Diana's sandals, and with
Fanny Elssler's shoe, which bore testimony to the muscular
character of her illustrious foot. On the same shelf were Thomas
the Rhymer's green velvet shoes, and the brazen shoe of Empedocles,
which was thrown out of Mount Ætna. Anacreon's
drinking-cup was placed in apt juxtaposition with one of Tom
Moore's wine-glasses and Circe's magic bowl. These were symbols
of luxury and riot; but near them stood the cup whence
Socrates drank his hemlock; and that which Sir Philip Sydney
put from his death-parched lips to bestow the draught upon a
dying soldier. Next appeared a cluster of tobacco pipes, consisting
of Sir Walter Raleigh's, the earliest on record, Dr. Parr's,
Charles Lamb's, and the first calumet of peace which was ever
smoked between a European and an Indian. Among other musical
instruments, I noticed the lyre of Orpheus, and those of Homer
and Sappho, Dr. Franklin's famous whistle, the trumpet of Anthony
Van Corlear, and the flute which Goldsmith played upon in
his rambles through the French provinces. The staff of Peter the
Hermit stood in a corner, with that of good old Bishop Jewel, and
one of ivory, which had belonged to Papirius, the Roman Senator.
The ponderous club of Hercules was close at hand. The Virtuoso
showed me the chisel of Phidias, Claude's palette, and the brush
of Apelles, observing that he intended to bestow the former either
on Greenough, Crawford, or Powers, and the two latter upon
Washington Allston. There was a small vase of oracular gas

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

from Delphos, which, I trust, will be submitted to the scientific
analysis of Professor Silliman. I was deeply moved on beholding
a phial of the tears into which Niobe was dissolved; nor less
so on learning that a shapeless fragment of salt was a relic of that
victim of despondency and sinful regrets, Lot's wife. My companion
appeared to set great value upon some Egyptian darkness
in a blacking jug. Several of the shelves were covered by a
collection of coins; among which, however, I remember none but
the Splendid Shilling, celebrated by Phillips, and a dollar's worth
of the iron money of Lycurgus, weighing about fifty pounds.

Walking carelessly onward, I had nearly fallen over a huge
bundle, like a pedlar's pack, done up in sackcloth, and very securely
strapped and corded.

“It is Christian's burthen of sin,” said the Virtuoso.

“Oh, pray let us open it!” cried I. “For many a year I
have longed to know its contents.”

“Look into your own consciousness and memory,” replied the
Virtuoso. “You will there find a list of whatever it contains.”

As this was an undeniable truth, I threw a melancholy look at
the burthen, and passed on. A collection of old garments, hanging
on pegs, was worthy of some attention, especially the shirt
of Nessus, Cæsar's mantle, Joseph's coat of many colors, the
Vicar of Bray's cassock, Goldsmith's peach-bloom suit, a pair of
President Jefferson's scarlet breeches, John Randolph's red baize
hunting-shirt, the drab small clothes of the Stout Gentleman, and
the rags of the “man all tattered and torn.” George Fox's hat
impressed me with deep reverence, as a relic of perhaps the truest
apostle that has appeared on earth for these eighteen hundred
years. My eye was next attracted by an old pair of shears,
which I should have taken for a memorial of some famous tailor,
only that the Virtuoso pledged his veracity that they were the
identical scissors of Atropos. He also showed me a broken hour-glass,
which had been thrown aside by Father Time, together

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

with the old gentleman's grey forelock, tastefully braided into a
brooch. In the hour-glass was the handful of sand, the grains
of which had numbered the years of the Cumæan Sibyl. I think
it was in this alcove that I saw the inkstand which Luther threw
at the Devil, and the ring which Essex, while under sentence of
death, sent to Queen Elizabeth. And here was the blood-encrusted
pen of steel with which Faust signed away his salvation.

The Virtuoso now opened the door of a closet, and showed me
a lamp burning, while three others stood unlighted by its side.
One of the three was the lamp of Diogenes, another that of Guy
Faux, and the third that which Hero set forth to the midnight
breeze in the high tower of Abydos.

“See!” said the Virtuoso, blowing with all his force at the
lighted lamp.

The flame quivered and shrank away from his breath, but
clung to the wick, and resumed its brilliancy as soon as the blast
was exhausted.

“It is an undying lamp from the tomb of Charlemagne,” observed
my guide. “That flame was kindled a thousand years
ago.”

“How ridiculous, to kindle an unnatural light in tombs!” exclaimed
I. “We should seek to behold the dead in the light of
heaven. But what is the meaning of this chafing-dish of glowing
coals?”

“That,” answered the Virtuoso, “is the original fire which
Prometheus stole from Heaven. Look steadfastly into it, and you
will discern another curiosity.”

I gazed into that fire,—which, symbolically, was the origin of
all that was bright and glorious in the soul of man,—and in the
midst of it, behold! a little reptile, sporting with evident enjoyment
of the fervid heat. It was a salamander.

“What a sacrilege!” cried I, with inexpressible disgust.
“Can you find no better use for this ethereal fire than to cherish

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

a loathsome reptile in it? Yet there are men who abuse the
sacred fire of their own souls to as foul and guilty a purpose.”

The Virtuoso made no answer, except by a dry laugh, and an
assurance that the salamander was the very same which Benvenuto
Cellini had seen in his father's household fire. He then
proceeded to show me other rarities; for this closet appeared to
be the receptacle of what he considered most valuable in his collection.

“There,” said he, “is the great carbuncle of the White Mountains.”

I gazed with no little interest at this mighty gem, which it
had been one of the wild projects of my youth to discover. Possibly
it might have looked brighter to me in those days than now;
at all events, it had not such brilliancy as to detain me long from
the other articles of the Museum. The Virtuoso pointed to me a
crystalline stone, which hung by a gold chain against the wall.

“That is the Philosopher's Stone,” said he.

“And have you the Elixir Vitæ, which generally accompanies
it?” inquired I.

“Even so—this urn is filled with it,” he replied. “A draught
would refresh you. Here is Hebe's cup,—will you quaff a health
from it?”

My heart thrilled within me at the idea of such a reviving
draught; for methought I had great need of it, after travelling
so far on the dusty road of life. But I know not whether it were
a peculiar glance in the Virtuoso's eye, or the circumstance that
this most precious liquid was contained in an antique sepulchral
urn, that made me pause. Then came many a thought, with which,
in the calmer and better hours of life, I had strengthened myself
to feel that Death is the very friend whom, in his due season,
even the happiest mortal should be willing to embrace.

“No, I desire not an earthly immortality,” said I. “Were
man to live longer on the earth, the spiritual would die out of

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

him. The spark of ethereal fire would be choked by the material,
the sensual. There is a celestial something within us that
requires, after a certain time, the atmosphere of Heaven to preserve
it from decay and ruin. I will have none of this liquid.
You do well to keep it in a sepulchral urn; for it would produce
death, while bestowing the shadow of life.”

“All this is unintelligible to me,” responded my guide, with
indifference. “Life,—earthly life,—is the only good. But you
refuse the draught? Well, it is not likely to be offered twice
within one man's experience. Probably you have griefs which
you seek to forget in death. I can enable you to forget them in
life. Will you take a draught of Lethe?”

As he spoke the Virtuoso took from the shelf a crystal vase
containing a sable liquor, which caught no reflected image from
the objects around.

“Not for the world!” exclaimed I, shrinking back. “I can
spare none of my recollections,—not even those of error or sorrow.
They are all alike the food of my spirit. As well never
to have lived, as to lose them now.”

Without further parley we passed to the next alcove, the shelves
of which were burthened with ancient volumes, and with those
rolls of papyrus, in which was treasured up the eldest wisdom of
the earth. Perhaps the most valuable work in the collection, to
a bibliomaniac, was the Book of Hermes. For my part, however,
I would have given a higher price for those six of the Sibyl's
books which Tarquin refused to purchase, and which the Virtuoso
informed me he had himself found in the cave of Trophonius.
Doubtless these old volumes contain prophecies of the
fate of Rome, both as respects the decline and fall of her temporal
empire, and the rise of her spiritual one. Not without
value, likewise, was the work of Anaxagoras on Nature, hitherto
supposed to be irrecoverably lost; and the missing treatises of
Longinus, by which modern criticism might profit; and those

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

books of Livy, for which the classic student has so long sorrowed
without hope. Among these precious tomes I observed the
original manuscript of the Koran, and also that of the Mormon
Bible, in Joe Smith's authentic autograph. Alexander's copy of
the Iliad was also there, enclosed in the jewelled casket of Darius,
still fragrant of the perfumes which the Persian kept in it.

Opening an iron-clasped volume, bound in black leather, I discovered
it to be Cornelius Agrippa's book of magic; and it was
rendered still more interesting by the fact that many flowers,
ancient and modern, were pressed between its leaves. Here was
a rose from Eve's bridal bower, and all those red and white roses
which were plucked in the garden of the Temple, by the partizans
of York and Lancaster. Here was Halleck's Wild Rose of Alloway.
Cowper had contributed a Sensitive Plant, and Wordsworth
an Eglantine, and Burns a Mountain Daisy, and Kirke
White a Star of Bethlehem, and Longfellow a Sprig of Fennel,
with its yellow flowers. James Russell Lowell had given a
Pressed Flower, but fragrant still, which had been shadowed in
the Rhine. There was also a sprig from Southey's Holly-Tree.
One of the most beautiful specimens was a Fringed Gentian,
which had been plucked and preserved for immortality by Bryant.
From Jones Very,—a poet whose voice is scarcely heard among
us, by reason of its depth,—there was a Wind Flower and a
Columbine.

As I closed Cornelius Agrippa's magic volume, an old, mildewed
letter fell upon the floor; it proved to be an autograph from
the Flying Dutchman to his wife. I could linger no longer
among books, for the afternoon was waning, and there was yet
much to see. The bare mention of a few more curiosities must
suffice. The immense skull of Polyphemus was recognizable
by the cavernous hollow in the centre of the forehead, where
once had blazed the giant's single eye. The tub of Diogenes,
Medea's cauldron, and Psyché's vase of beauty, were placed one

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

within another. Pandora's box, without the lid, stood next, containing
nothing but the girdle of Venus, which had been carelessly
flung into it. A bundle of birch rods, which had been
used by Shenstone's schoolmistress, were tied up with the Countess
of Salisbury's garter. I knew not which to value most, a
Roc's egg, as big as an ordinary hogshead, or the shell of the
egg which Columbus set upon its end. Perhaps the most delicate
article in the whole Museum was Queen Mab's chariot, which,
to guard it from the touch of meddlesome fingers, was placed
under a glass tumbler.

Several of the shelves were occupied by specimens of entomology.
Feeling but little interest in the science, I noticed only
Anacreon's Grasshopper, and an Humble-Bee, which had been
presented to the Virtuoso by Ralph Waldo Emerson.

In the part of the hall which we had now reached, I observed
a curtain that descended from the ceiling to the floor in voluminous
folds, of a depth, richness, and magnificence which I had
never seen equalled. It was not to be doubted that this splendid,
though dark and solemn veil, concealed a portion of the Museum
even richer in wonders than that through which I had already
passed. But, on my attempting to grasp the edge of the curtain
and draw it aside, it proved to be an illusive picture.

“You need not blush,” remarked the Virtuoso, “for that same
curtain deceived Zeuxis. It is the celebrated painting of Parrhasius.”

In a range with the curtain, there were a number of other
choice pictures, by artists of ancient days. Here was the famous
Cluster of Grapes by Zeuxis, so admirably depicted that it seemed
as if the ripe juice were bursting forth. As to the picture of the
Old Woman, by the same illustrious painter, and which was so
ludicrous that he himself died with laughing at it, I cannot say
that it particularly moved my risibility. Ancient humor seems
to have little power over modern muscles. Here, also, was the

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

Horse, painted by Apelles, which living horses neighed at; his
first portrait of Alexander the Great, and his last unfinished picture
of Venus Asleep. Each of these works of art, together with
others by Parrhasius, Timanthes, Polygnotus, Apollodorus, Pausias,
and Pamphilus, required more time and study than I could
bestow, for the adequate perception of their merits. I shall therefore
leave them undescribed and uncriticised, nor attempt to settle
the question of superiority between ancient and modern art.

For the same reason I shall pass lightly over the specimens of
antique sculpture, which this indefatigable and fortunate Virtuoso
had dug out of the dust of fallen empires. Here was Æ\tion's
cedar statue of Æsculapius, much decayed, and Alcon's iron
statue of Hercules, lamentably rusted. Here was the statue of
Victory, six feet high, which the Jupiter Olympus of Phidias had
held in his hand. Here was a fore-finger of the Colossus of
Rhodes, seven feet in length. Here was the Venus Urania of
Phidias, and other images of male and female beauty or grandeur,
wrought by sculptors who appear never to have debased their
souls by the sight of any meaner forms than those of gods, or
godlike mortals. But the deep simplicity of these great works
was not to be comprehended by a mind excited and disturbed, as
mine was, by the various objects that had recently been presented
to it. I therefore turned away, with merely a passing glance,
resolving, on some future occasion, to brood over each individual
statue and picture, until my inmost spirit should feel their excellence.
In this department, again, I noticed the tendency to whimsical
combinations and ludicrous analogies, which seemed to influence
many of the arrangements of the Museum. The wooden
statue, so well known as the Palladium of Troy, was placed in
close apposition with the wooden head of General Jackson, which
was stolen a few years since from the bows of the Constitution.

We had now completed the circuit of the spacious hall, and

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

found ourselves again near the door. Feeling somewhat wearied
with the survey of so many novelties and antiquities, I sat down
upon Cowper's sofa, while the Virtuoso threw himself carelessly
into Rabelais's easy-chair. Casting my eyes upon the opposite
wall, I was surprised to perceive the shadow of a man, flickering
unsteadily across the wainscot, and looking as if it were stirred
by some breath of air that found its way through the door or windows.
No substantial figure was visible, from which this shadow
might be thrown; nor, had there been such, was there any sunshine
that would have caused it to darken upon the wall.

“It is Peter Schlemihl's shadow,” observed the Virtuoso, “and
one of the most valuable articles in my collection.”

“Methinks a shadow would have made a fitting door-keeper to
such a Museum,” said I, “although, indeed, yonder figure has
something strange and fantastic about him, which suits well
enough with many of the impressions which I have received here.
Pray, who is he?”

While speaking, I gazed more scrutinizingly than before at the
antiquated presence of the person who had admitted me, and who
still sat on his bench, with the same restless aspect, and dim, confused,
questioning anxiety, that I had noticed on my first entrance.
At this moment he looked eagerly towards us, and half-starting
from his seat, addressed me.

“I beseech you, kind sir,” said he, in a cracked, melancholy
tone, “have pity on the most unfortunate man in the world! For
heaven's sake answer me a single question! Is this the town of
Boston?”

“You have recognized him now,” said the Virtuoso. “It is
Peter Rugg, the Missing Man. I chanced to meet him, the other
day, still in search of Boston, and conducted him hither; and, as
he could not succeed in finding his friends, I have taken him into
my service as door-keeper. He is somewhat too apt to ramble,
but otherwise a man of trust and integrity.”

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

“And—might I venture to ask,” continued I, “to whom am I
indebted for this afternoon's gratification?”

The Virtuoso, before replying, laid his hand upon an antique
dart of juvelin, the rusty steel head of which seemed to have been
blunted, as if it had encountered the resistance of a tempered
shield or breast-plate.

“My name has not been without its distinction in the world,
for a longer period than that of any other man alive,” answered
he. “Yet many doubt of my existence,—perhaps you will do
so, to-morrow. This dart, which I had in my hand, was once
grim Death's own weapon. It served him well for the space of
four thousand years. But it fell blunted, as you see, when he
directed it against my breast.”

These words were spoken with the calm and cold courtesy of
manner that had characterized this singular personage throughout
our interview. I fancied, it is true, that there was a bitterness
indefinably mingled with his tone, as of one cut off from natural
sympathies, and blasted with a doom that had been inflicted on no
other human being, and by the results of which he had ceased to
be human. Yet, withal, it seemed one of the most terrible consequences
of that doom, that the victim no longer regarded it as a
calamity, but had finally accepted it as the greatest good that
could have befallen him.

“You are the Wandering Jew!” exclaimed I.

The Virtuoso bowed, without emotion of any kind; for, by
centuries of custom, he had almost lost the sense of strangeness
in his fate, and was but imperfectly conscious of the astonishment
and awe with which it affected such as are capable of death.

“Your doom is indeed a fearful one” said I. with irrepressible
feeling, and a frankness that afterwards startled me; “yet
perhaps the ethereal spirit is not entirely extinct, under all this
corrupted or frozen mass of earthly life. Perhaps the immortal
spark may yet be rekindled by a breath of heaven. Perhaps you

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

may yet be permitted to die, before it is too late to live eternally.
You have my prayers for such a consummation. Farewell.”

“Your prayers will be in vain,” replied he, with a smile of
cold triumph. “My destiny is linked with the realities of earth.
You are welcome to your visions and shadows of a future state;
but give me what I can see, and touch, and understand, and I ask
no more.”

“It is indeed too late,” thought I. “The soul is dead within
him!”

Struggling between pity and horror, I extended my hand, to
which the Virtuoso gave his own, still with the habitual courtesy
of a man of the world, but without a single heart-throb of human
brotherhood. The touch seemed like ice, yet I know not whether
morally or physically. As I departed, he bade me observe that
the inner door of the hall was constructed with the ivory leaves
of the gateway through which Æneas and the Sibyl had been dismissed
from Hades.

THE END. Back matter

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Leaf.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] A decorative end-page, which has a pattern of pink dots and stars.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] A decorative end-page, which has a pattern of pink dots and stars.[end figure description]

Previous section


Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 1804-1864 [1846], Mosses from an old manse, volume 2 (Wiley & Putnam, New York) [word count] [eaf134v2].
Powered by PhiloLogic